bear_v dominion_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o a_o great_a branch_n cut_v from_o a_o tree_n bring_v down_o a_o number_n of_o small_a one_o with_o it_o and_o as_o when_o a_o great_a prince_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o palace_n a_o multitude_n do_v follow_v he_o even_o so_o do_v the_o subject_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a declamation_n quintilian_n in_o his_o four_o declamation_n as_o also_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o prince_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o command_v it_o yea_o the_o affection_n to_o please_v prince_n and_o to_o imitate_v their_o action_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o law_n and_o punishment_n ordain_v in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o prince_n take_v a_o pleasure_n whether_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o vice_n so_o will_v his_o subject_n cicero_n very_o apt_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o wickedness_n or_o vice_n do_v not_o only_o conceive_v it_o 3_o tacitus_n annal._n 3_o but_o also_o do_v spread_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v water_n their_o subject_n therewith_o hurt_v more_o by_o their_o example_n than_o by_o the_o sin_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n take_v of_o plato_n such_o as_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v such_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o this_o do_v a_o poet_n note_n say_v what_o ever_o the_o king_n in_o example_n do_v leave_v seneca_n seneca_n his_o subject_n thereto_o full_a fast_o will_v cleave_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v one_o will_v thou_o have_v thy_o subject_n good_a 3._o cic._n his_o book_n of_o law_n 3._o be_v thou_o good_a for_o the_o prince_n by_o well_o do_v teach_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v well_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o prince_n do_v never_o rest_v where_o they_o first_o begin_v clemency_n cic._n in_o his_o ep._n to_o claudian_n vellerus_n paterculus_n l._n 2_o seneca_n of_o clemency_n but_o do_v break_v forth_o and_o scatter_v far_o and_o near_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o seneca_n say_v the_o world_n note_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n neither_o can_v they_o lie_v hide_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o add_v the_o magistrate_n be_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o reputation_n &_o fame_n which_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 68_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o example_n 1_o zozom_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 1_o when_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n profess_v either_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n the_o people_n incline_v according_o either_o to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_a to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n or_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n zozomenes_n report_v of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n &_o honorius_n the_o son_n of_o theodosius_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o their_o subject_n regard_v their_o example_n be_v therewith_o so_o touch_v that_o the_o heathen_a be_v easy_o convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomenians_n daily_o decrease_v and_o many_o of_o they_o join_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o emperor_n maintain_v agis_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n be_v in_o his_o youth_n addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n he_o utter_o give_v they_o over_o and_o be_v so_o incline_v to_o virtue_n that_o by_o his_o so_o notable_a change_n he_o purge_v the_o town_n of_o sparta_n life_n eras_n apot._n l._n 1_o aurel._n victor_n in_o his_o life_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v infect_v it_o &_o by_o his_o example_n reduce_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o their_o ancient_a frugality_n and_o sobriety_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n suppress_v many_o vice_n by_o good_a law_n but_o more_o by_o example_n of_o life_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v as_o contrariwise_o when_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o justin_n l._n 30_o vellciuâ—_n paterculus_n l._n 2_o say_v justine_n be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n &_o wantonness_n all_o his_o subject_n present_o imitate_v his_o manner_n the_o same_o also_o extend_v even_o into_o building_n as_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o carthage_n the_o roman_n give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n fall_v from_o virtue_n to_o vice_n not_o by_o degree_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o headlong_a downfall_n and_o when_o scipio_n nasica_n metellus_n and_o câ—â—eius_fw-la octaws_fw-la all_o principal_a lord_n in_o rome_n begin_v to_o build_v porch_n &_o gorgeous_a galery_n the_o magnificence_n of_o these_o public_a person_n say_v the_o author_n be_v immediate_o second_v by_o the_o excessive_a superfluity_n of_o the_o people_n 69_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o seal_v their_o good_a &_o holy_a decree_n with_o good_a and_o holy_a example_n so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o begin_v only_o unless_o they_o also_o constant_o persevere_v in_o their_o say_a duty_n their_o estate_n be_v slippery_a and_o as_o the_o tree_n that_o grow_v upon_o high_a place_n be_v most_o move_v and_o beat_v with_o wind_n and_o consequent_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o overthrow_n so_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o people_n be_v more_o mighty_o assault_v whether_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o know_v the_o consequence_n and_o importance_n of_o theâ—â—_n fall_v whether_o by_o flatterer_n or_o evil_a counselor_n for_o their_o particular_a profit_n whether_o by_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o greatness_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n and_o vice_n common_a to_o other_o which_o do_v many_o time_n incline_v they_o to_o excessive_a licentiousness_n solomon_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o many_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o long_a time_n bâ—re_v himself_o so_o wise_o and_o virtuous_o that_o he_o achieve_v marvelous_a reputation_n but_o afterward_o especial_o towards_o his_o old_a age_n have_v take_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o wife_n and_o concubine_n 11._o 1._o king_n 11._o even_o stranger_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n he_o grow_v into_o extreme_a outrage_n &_o miserable_o divert_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o hereof_o grow_v that_o great_a calamity_n even_o the_o division_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o successor_n roboam_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v &_o be_v plunge_v in_o all_o idolatry_n under_o jeroboam_n &_o his_o successor_n &_o many_o time_n be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o two_o other_o tribe_n in_o who_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n do_v remain_v joas_n king_n of_o juda_n 24_o 2._o chron._n 24_o have_v a_o good_a and_o religious_a beginning_n in_o his_o government_n which_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o after_o his_o death_n leave_v the_o temple_n &_o service_n of_o god_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o idolatry_n &_o so_o draw_v his_o subject_n thereto_o that_o albeit_o god_n send_v they_o prophet_n to_o reclaim_v they_o yet_o will_v they_o give_v no_o ear_n life_n aurelius_n victor_n in_o his_o life_n bab._n ignatius_n in_o his_o life_n whereupon_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o emperor_n nero_n during_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o traian_n will_v usual_o say_v that_o all_o prince_n be_v far_o behind_o the_o five_o first_o year_n of_o nero_n yet_o he_o afterward_o grow_v a_o monster_n in_o all_o lust_n &_o extreme_a cruelty_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n a_o very_a good_a prince_n but_o afterward_o very_o wicked_a so_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o best_o &_o in_o the_o end_n the_o worst_a emperor_n that_o ever_o live_v 70_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o have_v well_o begin_v they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o instruct_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n beside_o the_o prejuise_n we_o will_v also_o for_o a_o conclusion_n add_v some_o admonition_n sentence_n &_o notable_a advertisement_n which_o it_o be_v good_a they_o shall_v understand_v meditate_v &_o have_v in_o continual_a sight_n to_o the_o end_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n first_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o to_o reign_v and_o govern_v well_o whereupon_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o charge_n they_o ought_v daily_o with_o solomon_n to_o crave_v wisdom_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.9_o 1._o king_n 3.9_o to_o the_o end_n they_o
and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2.20.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o of_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v the_o name_n of_o oil_n and_o ointment_n give_v unto_o he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o amend_v our_o slackness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n grow_v forward_o in_o strength_n and_o disposition_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o cheerful_o therein_o 3.16_o luke_n 3.16_o 11_o to_o conclude_v he_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o two_o consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o refine_v burn_v and_o consume_v our_o vicious_a lust_n which_o be_v as_o the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v he_o that_o kindle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o but_o if_o we_o perceive_v no_o effect_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o mourning_n &_o consume_v our_o vice_n and_o corruption_n that_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n we_o may_v grow_v in_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v dead_a neither_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o vicious_a or_o corrupt_a fruit_n likewise_o if_o we_o increase_v not_o in_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n this_o want_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 1.66_o exod._n 8.19_o &_o 21.18_o luke_n 11.20_o luke_n 1.66_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o fire_n heat_a we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o that_o by_o he_o he_o exercise_v his_o virtue_n and_o that_o by_o his_o inspiration_n we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o heavenly_a life_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v drive_v or_o lead_v by_o ourselves_o but_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o operation_n if_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v wrongful_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n thus_o this_o name_n christ_n advertise_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n to_o every_o one_o ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o mighty_a inducement_n and_o sharp_a spur_n to_o move_v we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n 12_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v to_o the_o end_n to_o exercise_v three_o office_n requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n namely_o to_o be_v our_o king_n our_o priest_n and_o our_o prophet_n and_o this_o also_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o how_o deep_o this_o name_n christ_n bind_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n first_o for_o the_o office_n of_o king_n 18.36_o john_n 18.36_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilate_n but_o spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o correct_v our_o false_a imagination_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o world_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n great_a riches_n honourable_a office_n and_o other_o carnal_a commodity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o present_v earthly_a kingdom_n to_o those_o that_o reverence_v they_o 4.9_o math._n 4.9_o but_o as_o for_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o the_o felicity_n that_o he_o promise_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v or_o otherwise_o afflict_v we_o must_v correct_v this_o false_a opinion_n of_o think_v ourselves_o miserable_a or_o that_o our_o king_n have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o for_o contrariwise_o affliction_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n the_o dwell_n of_o our_o king_n where_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n second_o since_o he_o be_v our_o king_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o only_o reign_v in_o we_o mortify_v sin_n may_v make_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o satan_n let_v not_o sin_n say_v saint_n paul_n reign_n in_o you_o 74_o rom._n 6.13_o john_n 16.33_o rom._n 16.20_o luke_n 1_o 74_o to_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n promise_v we_o that_o god_n will_v tread_v down_o sathan_n under_o our_o foot_n thus_o this_o king_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n bind_v we_o as_o zacharie_n say_v without_o fear_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o amend_v let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o bless_o to_o guide_v his_o sheep_n that_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 2._o psalm_n 2._o and_o by_o amendment_n follow_v he_o as_o also_o he_o have_v a_o iron_n rod_n to_o bruise_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o amend_v and_o renounce_v every_o thing_n whereat_o this_o king_n may_v be_v displease_v that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_o govern_v by_o the_o sheephooj_n of_o our_o good_a shepherd_n and_o not_o bruise_v with_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o this_o just_a king_n that_o break_v those_o that_o without_o amendment_n of_o life_n do_v continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o do_v consist_v in_o darkness_n infidelity_n and_o bad_a conscience_n and_o all_o vice_n silthynesse_n and_o corruption_n contrariwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v in_o light_n in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n patience_n and_o other_o like_a virtue_n these_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o effectual_o show_v that_o we_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o how_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a king_n jesus_n christ_n 13_o the_o second_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v there_o then_o among_o we_o that_o represent_v to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n that_o give_v himself_o not_o to_o a_o common_a death_n but_o even_o to_o the_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o terrible_a indignation_n of_o god_n engender_v in_o his_o body_n horrible_a terror_n and_o mortal_a anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o this_o for_o his_o enemy_n by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n poor_a sinner_n and_o the_o bond_n man_n of_o satan_n what_o man_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v even_o ravish_v in_o admiration_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o which_o love_n saint_n paul_n do_v at_o large_a and_o very_a often_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o name_n christ_n 2_o rom._n 5_o ephes_n 2_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o priest_n thus_o offer_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o poor_a and_o abominable_a sinner_n and_o consequent_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o shall_v not_o ravish_v and_o force_v our_o very_a soul_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o our_o strength_n and_o through_o fervent_a love_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n of_o amendment_n and_o to_o abhor_v to_o think_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v this_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n 22_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22_o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v
man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o but_o seek_v a_o high_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v so_o long_o as_o one_o may_v go_v before_o he_o for_o ambition_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o see_v whence_o he_o come_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v go_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v aspire_v every_o soldier_n desire_v to_o be_v captain_n be_v a_o captain_n he_o climb_v high_a and_o seek_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o if_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o all_o europe_n he_o then_o will_v covet_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n great_a alexander_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o realm_n that_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o &_o therefore_o undertake_v the_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n refuse_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o then_o make_v of_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n and_o half_a his_o dominion_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n book_n justin_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n so_o will_v he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o such_o alexander_n be_v there_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n whereto_o tend_v this_o royal_a device_n take_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o mooâ—_n until_o she_o fill_v her_o whole_a compass_n also_o of_o a_o emperor_n farther_o be_v not_o these_o evident_a testomony_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v ambitious_a and_o unsatiable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v by_o increase_n that_o the_o same_o increase_n do_v whet_v the_o appetite_n and_o still_o minister_v more_o increase_n to_o the_o unsatiable_a covet_v of_o more_o honour_n and_o glory_n 2_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o in_o estate_n or_o dignity_n either_o in_o town_n province_n or_o kingdom_n be_v second_o but_o he_o aspire_v to_o climb_v and_o to_o be_v first_o if_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a degree_n as_o king_n yet_o to_o be_v next_o to_o his_o person_n as_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v reign_v and_o i_o will_v be_v next_o to_o thou_o 20.20_o 1._o sam_n 23_o 17._o math._n 20.20_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o james_n make_v a_o petition_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o one_o may_v sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n 1.9_o 3._o john_n 1.9_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a saint_n john_n also_o tax_v one_o diotrephes_n that_o covet_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n caesar_n plu._n in_o the_o life_n of_o juli._n caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n julius_n caesar_n when_o some_o marvel_v that_o in_o a_o little_a town_n where_o they_o pass_v through_o there_o be_v strife_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a free_o say_v that_o himself_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o little_a town_n than_o the_o second_o at_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n at_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o do_v not_o they_o demand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 18.1_o mark_n 9.34_o math._n 18.1_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o solomon_n before_o have_v do_v and_o before_o they_o see_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n they_o demand_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a office_n which_o be_v more_o he_o that_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v yet_o seek_v to_o be_v great_a and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o climb_v even_o into_o heaven_n and_o as_o adam_n do_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o devil_n proceed_v of_o the_o like_a ambition_n 14.13_o esa_n 14.13_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o esaie_n note_v where_o he_o speak_v not_o direct_o of_o they_o but_o of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babylon_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o besides_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o great_a alexander_n book_n valerius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n who_o by_o the_o readinge_n of_o anaxarchus_n understand_v that_o his_o master_n democritus_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a world_n cry_v out_o say_v woe_n be_v i_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o valerius_n fit_o note_v yet_o speak_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o mortal_a man_n esteem_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v straight_v because_o it_o be_v bound_v in_o one_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o the_o go_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n require_v they_o to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o apotheg_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apotheg_n as_o unto_o a_o god_n whereupon_o one_o name_v damis_n scorn_v his_o ambition_n and_o say_v well_o let_v we_o give_v alexander_n leave_v to_o be_v call_v god_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_a so_o exalt_v themselves_o consider_v that_o some_o who_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o do_v boast_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n have_v grow_v to_o as_o great_a ambition_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n place_v themselves_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n because_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v hold_v their_o power_n &_o dignity_n from_o they_o yea_o they_o proceed_v far_o &_o share_v with_o god_n 69_o cap._n satis_fw-la dist_n 69_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o their_o parasite_n to_o be_v call_v god_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n conclude_v that_o since_o god_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n neither_o may_v the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n foretell_v 2.4_o 2._o thes_n 2.4_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ambitious_a man_n be_v unsatiable_a and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o climb_v into_o heaven_n to_o become_v god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v a_o poor_a worm_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v great_a like_a unto_o god_n through_o his_o ambition_n fall_v so_o low_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o least_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o as_o this_o ambition_n burn_v in_o the_o hart_n flame_v even_o up_o to_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o no_o vice_n corruption_n sin_n or_o iniquity_n serm._n bern._n in_o his_o 40._o serm._n but_o it_o engender_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o plentiful_a in_o vicious_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a child_n ambition_n say_v saint_n barnard_n be_v a_o secret_a poison_n a_o hide_a sin_n a_o forger_n of_o fraud_n a_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spring_n of_o envy_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n a_o moth_a to_o holiness_n a_o blind_n of_o the_o heart_n convert_n remedye_n into_o disease_n and_o medecine_n into_o languish_v first_o what_o poison_n or_o plague_n be_v more_o mortal_a than_o ambition_n whereby_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o also_o so_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a that_o at_o every_o moment_n he_o hasten_v more_o and_o more_o to_o death_n 4.5_o psal_n 51.7_o ephes_n 3.2_o 2._o sam._n 15.2_o â—_o 4.5_o this_o unthankful_a ambition_n which_o be_v also_o the_o breeder_n of_o disobedience_n have_v infect_v we_o with_o this_o plague_n and_o scab_n that_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n
more_o of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n and_o that_o confess_v god_n with_o our_o lip_n we_o renounce_v &_o deny_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o work_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o amend_v our_o life_n let_v we_o renounce_v this_o so_o pernicious_a solly_n to_o esteem_v more_o of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o only_o as_o in_o he_o who_o only_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o for_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o in_o god_n the_o three_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v ever_o chap._n 4._o antigonus_n who_o succeed_v alexander_n the_o great_a in_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v recover_v of_o a_o certain_a sickness_n say_v apothegine_v plut._n in_o his_o apothegine_v that_o by_o the_o same_o among_o other_o document_n he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o be_v mortal_a wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v ever_o and_o in_o deed_n such_o be_v our_o inclination_n to_o incredulity_n that_o upon_o the_o long_a delaâ—e_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v a_o while_n expect_v we_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o the_o evil_a servant_n mention_v by_o saint_n mathewe_n see_v his_o master_n tarry_v away_o so_o long_o 24.48_o mat._n 24.48_o imagine_a and_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v 3.3_o 2._o pet._n 3.3_o hereto_o have_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n peter_n relation_n in_o the_o last_o dâ—ie_n there_o will_v come_v mocker_n which_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o that_o our_o father_n dye_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o scorner_n only_o of_o the_o delaâ—e_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o as_o also_o when_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o servant_n threaten_v they_o with_o death_n they_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o scorn_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 28.15_o esa_n 22.13_o esa_n 28.15_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v again_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n though_o a_o scourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o us._n even_o so_o we_o likewise_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o death_n yea_o and_o daily_o see_v the_o example_n thereof_o yet_o because_o it_o forbear_v we_o a_o while_n &_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o we_o do_v imagine_v with_o ourselves_o age_n cicero_n in_o hiâ—_n book_n of_o old_a age_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o us._n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o a_o certain_a ethnic_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o latin_a orator_n signify_v where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o over_o take_v with_o age_n but_o that_o he_o ween_v to_o live_v yet_o one_o year_n long_o thus_o do_v he_o think_v to_o live_v ever_o consider_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n yea_o two_o hundred_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o and_o when_o that_o be_v past_a yet_o one_o year_n more_o and_o so_o by_o one_o and_o one_o for_o ever_o 2_o this_o do_v the_o common_a course_n of_o man_n confirm_v we_o all_o with_o our_o lip_n do_v confess_v that_o once_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o gate_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n which_o not_o withstand_v what_o one_o person_n do_v live_v as_o either_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o see_v that_o resolute_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n we_o must_v die_v then_o be_v there_o none_o of_o we_o but_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o offend_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o live_v in_o fornication_n drunkenness_n deceit_n riot_n and_o other_o excess_n in_o a_o bad_a conscience_n devoide_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o will_v we_o desire_v to_o recover_v that_o we_o may_v amend_v then_o will_v we_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v prolong_v our_o life_n we_o will_v walk_v upright_o then_o will_v every_o one_o with_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o some_o of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o excess_n to_o the_o end_n therewith_o to_o have_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a then_o who_o can_v not_o be_v content_a whole_o to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o have_v have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o of_o the_o life_n present_a we_o confess_v that_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o we_o will_v use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n yet_o now_o while_o god_n graunteh_o we_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o why_o do_v we_o it_o not_o wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o make_v haste_n to_o live_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o be_v at_o death_n door_n we_o wish_v we_o have_v sure_o because_o we_o never_o think_v to_o die_v 3_o when_o a_o man_n after_o condemnation_n be_v return_v to_o prison_n all_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o death_n he_o detest_v his_o former_a life_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o regard_v no_o soft_a bed_n delicate_a fare_n or_o costly_a apparel_n yea_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o fear_v god_n all_o his_o cogitation_n be_v bend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a business_n he_o conceâ—â—eth_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o near_o the_o gate_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o day_n that_o we_o come_v into_o this_o world_n our_o soul_n be_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o our_o body_n we_o attend_v only_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n we_o all_o confess_v we_o must_v die_v yet_o wâ—t_v we_o not_o whether_o within_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o who_o either_o feel_v or_o show_v himself_o ready_a or_o who_o provide_v to_o die_v as_o do_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sentence_n from_o a_o earthly_a judge_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o dulness_n and_o folly_n even_o because_o we_o think_v not_o to_o die_v but_o do_v imagine_v that_o our_o life_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o 4_o if_o either_o woman_n or_o maiden_n prepare_v costly_a raiment_n with_o exquisite_a attire_n wherein_o to_o show_v herself_o at_o some_o marriage_n feast_n shall_v begin_v to_o find_v herself_o evell_a at_o ease_n and_o withal_o that_o her_o doctor_n or_o physician_n have_v feel_v her_o poulse_n shall_v assure_v she_o to_o die_v within_o one_o fortnight_n will_v she_o think_v any_o long_a to_o proceed_v with_o her_o pomp_n feast_v and_o pastime_n no_o she_o will_v then_o fall_v to_o weep_v and_o prayer_n to_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n she_o will_v advertise_v her_o companion_n to_o beware_v and_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n have_v already_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o death_n he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v not_o promise_v fourteen_o day_n neither_o two_o nor_o one_o no_o not_o one_o hour_n wherefore_o do_v our_o mind_n then_o run_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v we_o so_o delight_v in_o vanity_n riot_n and_o excess_n wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o employ_v ourselves_o upon_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o bestow_v our_o time_n in_o such_o work_v as_o in_o our_o death_n may_v minister_v comfort_n and_o joy_n forsooth_o because_o we_o think_v to_o live_v ever_o 5_o we_o do_v read_v of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o father_n to_o great_a alexander_n that_o every_o morning_n one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n at_o his_o first_o wake_v say_v unto_o he_o o_o king_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a posy_n write_v upon_o many_o tablet_n and_o ring_n cogita_fw-la mort_fw-fr that_o be_v think_v to_o die_v why_o be_v king_n philip_n so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o mortality_n that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o every_o day_n or_o must_v we_o christian_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o death_n by_o paint_a tablet_n or_o ring_n but_o as_o the_o end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n as_o of_o this_o tablet_n tend_v only_o to_o advertise_v we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o shall_v die_v so_o be_v they_o likewise_o objection_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o such_o folly_n and_o giddiness_n as_o make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o
earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o albeit_o jeremie_n write_v all_o his_o prophecy_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o this_o one_o sentence_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o caldean_a or_o babylonian_a speech_n thereby_o admonish_v the_o captive_a jew_n to_o disaduow_v idol_n &_o to_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n plain_o &_o sensible_o in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o idolater_n if_o this_o confession_n be_v require_v of_o these_o poor_a captive_a jew_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v excuse_v who_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o the_o idolater_n do_v assist_v at_o their_o idolatry_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o also_o be_v idolater_n &_o therefore_o dare_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n in_o reproof_n of_o the_o idol_n 9_o sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o sermon_n both_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v notable_o proclaim_v amend_v your_o life_n let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o renounce_v all_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n &_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o assistance_n &_o participation_n whatsoever_o therein_o either_o in_o hart_n or_o body_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o abandon_v of_o their_o body_n to_o idolatry_n be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o reserve_v the_o hart_n to_o god_n be_v intolerable_a sacrilege_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v detestable_a hypocrisy_n that_o thereby_o they_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n &_o honour_n the_o idol_n that_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o well_o by_o confirm_v some_o in_o their_o error_n as_o by_o induce_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o especial_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o pretend_a excuse_n will_v redound_v to_o their_o double_a damnation_n for_o if_o he_o who_o think_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o of_o ignorance_n through_o worship_v a_o idol_n offend_v &_o deserve_v death_n sure_o then_o he_o that_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n 12.47.48_o 1._o con._n 10.20_o luk._n 12.47.48_o yea_o a_o very_a devil_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o offend_v in_o far_o great_a measure_n &_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o disobedient_a servant_n who_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o not_o do_v it_o 20.5_o exod._n 20.5_o shall_v be_v beat_v much_o more_o grievous_o they_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a sin_n and_o transgression_n as_o in_o the_o ignorant_a but_o more_o contempt_n and_o misprision_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o god_n in_o many_o place_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o yea_o even_o hate_v he_o as_o himself_o faith_n in_o his_o law_n and_o hereto_o likewise_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n that_o sin_n may_v abound_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n take_v away_o ignorance_n make_v the_o transgression_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n 10_o the_o more_o therefore_o that_o we_o know_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o idolatry_n the_o more_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v abhor_v and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o never_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a enterprise_n to_o undertake_v to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o think_v to_o prosper_v by_o offend_v he_o we_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n dignity_n country_n and_o life_n if_o we_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n with_o other_o man_n and_o counterfeate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o treasure_n and_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o pollute_v our_o body_n in_o idolatry_n even_o by_o the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o to_o order_v our_o duty_n after_o the_o easement_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v safety_n and_o felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n by_o serve_v of_o idol_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o let_v we_o obey_v s._n john_n who_o say_v 6.20_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o psal_n 97.7_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v woe_n to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n and_o contrariwise_o bless_v all_o those_o that_o adore_v and_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o idolatry_n unless_o we_o also_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o frequent_v sermon_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n chap._n 2._o as_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o goodness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o keep_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n unless_o that_o also_o separate_a our_o body_n from_o idolater_n we_o adjoine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o hear_v his_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o title_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_v to_o this_o church_n do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o duty_n of_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n for_o as_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o evident_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o faith_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o &_o reveal_v his_o truth_n &_o pleasure_n to_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o give_v faith_n righteousness_n holiness_n peace_n &_o joy_n and_o final_o life_n &_o glory_n everlasting_a contrariwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n consist_v in_o ignorance_n 13._o mat._n 13._o infidelity_n corruption_n vice_n sin_n &_o iniquity_n in_o a_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v of_o mind_n despair_n death_n &_o damnation_n the_o member_n therefore_o of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n retire_v from_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n as_o contrariwise_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o reign_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1.47_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.9.10_o luk._n 13.28_o act._n 1.47_o this_o likewise_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o the_o same_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v be_v also_o attribute_v to_o that_o bless_a &_o glorious_a estate_n which_o the_o elect_a shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o theris_n such_o a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o church_n &_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n &_o gate_n thereinto_o whereupon_o also_o all_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o portion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o path_n to_o felicity_n import_v a_o ascension_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o do_v s._n luke_n note_n say_v that_o god_n do_v daily_o adjoine_v unto_o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o do_v minister_v no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o by_o another_o title_n be_v the_o
give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o what_o gift_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 3.8_o ephes_n 3.8_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reestablish_v into_o life_n gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v lively_a stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 20.28_o john_n 21.15_o 1._o pet._n 4.2_o act._n 20.28_o we_o must_v use_v this_o gift_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o hear_v sermon_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n jesus_n christ_n command_v saint_n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o peter_n exhort_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—phesus_fw-la who_o be_v come_v to_o miletum_n show_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o that_o vocation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v seed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n lest_o it_o shall_v famish_v &_o die_v 15_o math._n 16_o 15_o must_v labour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v more_o preach_v be_v name_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n be_v open_v to_o all_o that_o give_v ear_n thereunto_o and_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o all_o such_o as_o condemn_v the_o hear_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o 3_o experience_n have_v evermore_o bear_v witness_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n do_v testify_v what_o number_n have_v be_v illuminate_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o day_n say_v s._n luke_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o person_n this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.18_o act._n 2.41_o luke_n 10.18_o do_v christ_n confirm_v say_v that_o when_o his_o disciple_n do_v preach_v it_o he_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n therein_o show_v we_o that_o satan_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v banish_v &_o destroy_v do_v we_o not_o even_o in_o our_o day_n see_v how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 13.31_o math._n 13.31_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n as_o christ_n term_v it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o with_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o overspread_v many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o famine_n more_o dangerous_a than_o be_v that_o whereof_o amos_n speak_v 9.48_o amos_n 8.11_o math._n 9.48_o say_v god_n shall_v send_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o harvest_n more_o necessary_a and_o bless_a than_o that_o which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o workman_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4_o and_o in_o deed_n albeit_o man_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n have_v not_o in_o they_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o illuminate_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o convert_v heart_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n 3.7_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o for_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o give_v increase_v yet_o be_v this_o one_o point_n which_o most_o soveraignlye_o command_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v it_o do_v also_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v and_o save_v man_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o 3.2_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o this_o be_v most_o singular_o perform_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o galathian_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n preach_v and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n 3.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o he_o say_v thus_o we_o be_v god_n laborer_n because_o that_o god_n employ_v they_o in_o his_o service_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 5_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o commendation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 13.30_o luke_n 10.16_o john_n 13.30_o jesus_n christ_n advertise_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o mortal_a man_n speak_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o say_v jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o consequent_o to_o all_o preacher_n hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v their_o sermon_n 1.9_o jer._n 1.9_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o end_n say_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v speak_v it_o and_o where_o jeremie_n rehearse_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v 33_o ezech._n 33_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o import_v the_o same_o that_o ezechiel_n set_v down_o 10.8_o apoc._n 10.8_o say_v god_n give_v i_o a_o scroll_n to_o eat_v &_o command_v i_o to_o declare_v his_o word_n thereby_o signify_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v but_o a_o utterance_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v in_o the_o scroll_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o eat_v as_o also_o s._n john_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n eat_v a_o book_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o with_o this_o addition_n thou_o must_v yet_o prophesy_v to_o many_o nation_n therein_o declare_v that_o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o that_o book_n 95.1_o psal_n 95.1_o 2._o heb._n 7_o 18._o &_o 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o 1._o thes_n 2._o david_n likewise_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n to_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o if_o at_o this_o day_n you_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o same_o sentence_n say_v this_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o same_o do_v s._n paul_n express_o confirm_v say_v we_o be_v the_o embassador_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n exhort_v by_o us._n and_o thereupon_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n preach_v their_o doctrine_n do_v likewise_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n do_v contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n contemn_v and_o reject_v god_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o vengeance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o denounce_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o 14._o math._n 14._o will_v likewise_o fall_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o our_o time_n and_o they_o who_o for_o their_o contempt_n incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o evil_a do_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 16.19_o math._n 16.19_o shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o man_n have_v this_o power_n in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n not_o to_o hear_v man_n
the_o head_n our_o steadfast_a abide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o union_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v short_a that_o preach_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o knit_n and_o join_v of_o the_o sinew_n to_o unite_v the_o faithful_a into_o one_o body_n whosoever_o therefore_o despise_v or_o reject_v this_o order_n and_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o tend_v only_o to_o scatter_v the_o church_n or_o utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yea_o even_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 10_o the_o premise_n thorough_o consider_v do_v also_o teach_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n where_o he_o may_v have_v use_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 8.26_o act._n 8.26_o and_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a notable_a example_n the_o eunuch_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n candâ—ces_n read_v upon_o his_o chariot_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 9.9_o act._n 9.9_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o his_o affection_n and_o duty_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o expound_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o send_v he_o philip._n when_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n and_o convert_v he_o yea_o even_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v also_o have_v instruct_v he_o himself_o 10.3_o act._n 10.3_o or_o have_v send_v some_o angel_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o contrariwise_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o aÌ„_o he_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n the_o angel_n send_v to_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n in_o lieu_n of_o teach_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o send_v for_o saint_n peter_n that_o of_o he_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n what_o man_n therefore_o be_v he_o that_o now_o dare_v either_o by_o expectation_n of_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o content_v himself_o only_a with_o read_v presume_v to_o reverse_v or_o control_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n what_o confusion_n may_v ensue_v of_o such_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n what_o ingratitude_n against_o god_n to_o contemn_v such_o a_o honour_n and_o reverence_v do_v unto_o man_n and_o a_o benefit_n of_o such_o great_a excellency_n yea_o even_o of_o profit_n and_o necessity_n true_o therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o col._n 4._o such_o as_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v it_o do_v make_v themselves_o not_o only_o unworthy_a thereof_o but_o also_o most_o wretched_a and_o accurse_a instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n rather_o therefore_o apprehend_v the_o incomprensible_a treasure_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v also_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 11_o neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v or_o think_v with_o ourselves_o 10.15_o esa_n 52.7_o rom._n 10.15_o that_o be_v a_o little_a enter_v thereinto_o we_o need_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o more_o preach_v for_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n must_v we_o be_v christ_n scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o also_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v disciple_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v unto_o we_o 26._o act._n 11_o 26._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v continue_v daily_a disciple_n and_o so_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n until_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a when_o they_o have_v some_o voyage_n or_o journey_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o do_v take_v a_o waggon_n or_o a_o horse_n and_o when_o they_o have_v rid_v some_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o league_n do_v not_o straight_o way_n without_o consideration_n of_o they_o business_n leave_v their_o horse_n or_o chariot_n but_o do_v retain_v the_o same_o untyll_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o our_o journey_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n untyll_o that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v lyft_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o forward_a among_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v do_v yet_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 4.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v to_o profit_v we_o untyll_o we_o become_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o perfect_a measure_n and_o full_a age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n more_o at_o large_a do_v teach_v us._n and_o this_o perfection_n and_o age_n of_o man_n be_v never_o accomplish_v untyll_o death_n and_o true_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o this_o word_n food_n do_v teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lyve_n and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o food_n for_o our_o body_n so_o can_v we_o not_o forbear_v preach_v and_o teach_v for_o the_o feed_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n 12_o but_o be_v thou_o as_o skilful_a as_o saint_n paul_n yet_o must_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o for_o preach_v be_v ordain_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o to_o reprehend_v our_o vice_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o know_v himself_o he_o do_v sufficient_o by_o these_o reason_n and_o consideration_n understande_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n scholar_n have_v nothing_o to_o learn_v but_o knowledge_n and_o that_o even_o of_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o study_n have_v a_o limitation_n but_o preach_v be_v ordain_v not_o only_o for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v our_o knowledge_n in_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o advance_v we_o continual_o more_o and_o more_o in_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a untyll_o death_n by_o the_o premise_n than_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o obey_v this_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o they_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n must_v resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o diligent_o and_o careful_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 2.2_o esa_n 2.2_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v such_o a_o benefit_n let_v we_o even_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o burn_a affection_n and_o desire_n which_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n david_n have_v 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o that_o with_o he_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 13_o some_o there_o be_v that_o confess_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v this_o but_o they_o can_v not_o
be_v present_a at_o prayer_n unless_o we_o also_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n 14.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o for_o if_o when_o the_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n at_o each_o petition_n say_v not_o in_o hart_n amen_o feel_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o have_v his_o petition_n grant_v then_o be_v there_o both_o vanity_n &_o hypocrisy_n &_o even_o in_o this_o point_n may_v we_o find_v great_a corruption_n &_o infirmity_n in_o many_o for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n do_v stand_v as_o man_n without_o life_n think_v upon_o nothing_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o mind_n be_v wander_v how_o many_o that_o have_v no_o feeling_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v short_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o heart_n &_o mind_n be_v entangle_v &_o bury_v in_o earthly_a affair_n even_o when_o their_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o this_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o amend_v thereof_o let_v we_o be_v both_o diligent_a comer_n to_o common_a prayer_n and_o so_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o devil_n fear_v nothing_o more_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o often_o more_o fervent_o or_o more_o attentive_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o wickedness_n yet_o be_v his_o readiness_n most_o when_o he_o see_v we_o dispose_v to_o pray_v that_o then_o intrude_a himself_n into_o our_o heart_n &_o draw_v away_o our_o cogitation_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n let_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o corruption_n &_o vanity_n in_o all_o prayer_n both_o public_a &_o private_a with_o the_o difficulty_n in_o amend_v the_o same_o albeit_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a &_o the_o better_a to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o amiss_o &_o our_o thought_n otherwise_o distract_v we_o may_v remember_v that_o satan_n be_v at_o hand_n &_o among_o other_o our_o prayer_n beseech_v god_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o &_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n &_o with_o one_o hart_n call_v upon_o he_o that_o final_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n 4_o by_o this_o deduction_n of_o the_o title_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n afore_o mention_v it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o join_v thereto_o &_o become_v member_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o house_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v to_o take_v the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n they_o can_v not_o call_v god_n their_o father_n that_o they_o deserve_v as_o concern_v the_o soul_n to_o languish_v &_o die_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o food_n thereof_o &_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o incur_v the_o vengeance_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n import_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v deny_v they_o before_o god_n his_o father_n because_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n we_o can_v with_o s._n austen_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v wolf_n in_o the_o sheepefould_a and_o sheep_n without_o 10.32_o mat._n 10.32_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o god_n will_v final_o disclose_v and_o reject_v to_o their_o confusion_n or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o grievous_a damnation_n because_o they_o profane_v the_o honour_n &_o grace_n to_o they_o present_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o likewise_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a &_o external_a church_n shall_v be_v reprobate_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n know_v he_o he_o wait_v he_o bear_v with_o they_o &_o final_o he_o call_v they_o touch_v their_o heart_n he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v their_o fault_n either_o insert_v they_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o idolater_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o power_n save_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o glory_n when_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o death_n there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o love_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v all_o to_o be_v elect_a that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n until_o they_o minister_v occasion_n either_o by_o revolt_n or_o bad_a conversation_n to_o think_v otherwise_o so_o have_v we_o no_o ground_n to_o account_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v thereto_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o bear_v not_o his_o mark_n or_o token_n until_o by_o amendment_n they_o renounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o his_o child_n there_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o spiritual_a food_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o deed_n sith_o in_o hart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n &_o with_o our_o lip_n do_v make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n 10._o rom._n 10_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o boast_v of_o faith_n whereby_o to_o be_v justify_v unless_o we_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o true_a faith_n iustifieng_v we_o in_o christ_n 5_o sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a pearl_n 13.44_o mat._n 13.44_o and_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o garden_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v &_o enjoy_v it_o let_v we_o account_v nothing_o so_o dear_a or_o precious_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a &_o resolve_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o zeal_n of_o david_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o benefit_n bitter_o complain_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v &_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 26.8_o psal_n 42.1_o psal_n 84.1_o psal_n 26.8_o in_o another_o place_n also_o what_o a_o desire_n show_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v he_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o dwellin_a thy_o house_n &_o praise_v thou_o continual_o and_o in_o another_o psal_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n &_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v if_o david_n a_o man_n yea_o a_o prophet_n so_o excellent_a in_o faith_n &_o virtue_n so_o plain_o &_o so_o often_o do_v confess_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o benefit_n what_o may_v we_o feel_v even_o we_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a so_o weak_a so_o corrupt_a &_o among_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o assault_n will_v we_o how_o health-some_a &_o necessary_a this_o grace_n for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o will_v we_o be_v from_o retire_v therefrom_o or_o defer_v to_o join_v thereunto_o that_o contrariwise_o we_o will_v even_o run_v cheerful_o to_o get_v a_o room_n therein_o yea_o we_o wâ—uld_v rejoice_v &_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o benefit_n and_o savour_n 44.5_o esa_n 44.5_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n isay_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o name_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n when_o therefore_o we_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n cry_v amend_v your_o line_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o amend_v consist_v in_o renounce_v and_o deny_v both_o in_o hart_n &_o body_n all_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n &_o
life_n to_o be_v short_a even_o without_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o read_v both_o piety_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 6_o psal_n 25_o 14_o joh._n 7.17_o augustine_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v c._n 6_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n again_o if_o any_o man_n say_v jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o know_v my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o every_o man_n may_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v saint_n augustine_n draw_v so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v and_o replenishe_v his_o spirit_n in_o case_n he_o read_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o holiness_n according_a as_o christian_a religion_n require_v moreover_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 2_o august_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n tract_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n jesus_n christ_n say_v saint_n augustine_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o to_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v us._n this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o read_v and_o of_o every_o man_n put_v in_o practice_n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n 119_o psal_n 119_o so_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v notwythstand_v so_o often_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v it_o which_o of_o we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n let_v we_o also_o account_v this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o a_o holy_a rule_n 18_o august_n upon_o joh._n tract_n 18_o namely_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o fruit_n and_o due_a reverence_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v rejoice_v as_o of_o a_o good_a food_n but_o for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o defer_v the_o comprehension_n thereof_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o even_o the_o same_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v be_v both_o true_a and_o holy_a 12_o to_o conclude_v as_o saint_n peter_n admonish_v we_o let_v we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o and_o that_o we_o may_v effect_v it_o and_o du_o discharge_v ourselves_o end_n chrisostome_n upon_o john_n ho._n 16._o towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o our_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n say_v chrisostom_n that_o a_o physician_n a_o shoemaker_n a_o tailor_n general_o every_o artificer_n be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o trade_n and_o yet_o the_o christian_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o ignorance_n in_o other_o art_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o in_o this_o life_n but_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a in_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o other_o science_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o slothful_a this_o say_v he_o cause_v the_o heathen_a to_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n and_o to_o scorn_v our_o religion_n for_o they_o studiing_a to_o maintain_v falsehood_n and_o we_o not_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n they_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v no_o soundation_n and_o thereof_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o cunning_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n have_v deceive_v and_o circumment_v they_o the_o same_o occasion_n do_v we_o also_o minister_v as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n whereby_o to_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n because_o most_o of_o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o able_a to_o yield_v any_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v wherefore_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n 13_o now_o as_o negligence_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v this_o offence_n so_o be_v there_o yet_o another_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o former_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v resemble_v burn_a torch_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v whole_o renew_v &_o ravish_v in_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a business_n as_o in_o truth_n be_v we_o more_o diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v great_o profit_v in_o this_o duty_n for_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n so_o in_o read_v god_n speak_v to_o us._n either_o be_v there_o any_o sitter_n mean_n or_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o by_o daily_o hear_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o teach_v admonish_a reprove_v and_o comfort_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n 29_o chriso_v on_o gen._n hom._n 29_o say_v chrisostome_n but_o need_v physic_n and_o cure_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o whatsoever_o increase_n of_o strength_n grow_v to_o the_o bodiâ—_n by_o meat_n the_o like_a grow_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n by_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n wax_v hot_a red_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o burn_a fire_n so_o that_o soul_n that_o daily_o employ_v itself_o in_o read_v and_o meditate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v to_o be_v spiritual_a divine_a heavenly_a and_o kindle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lazarus_n chriso_n three_o sermon_n of_o lazarus_n say_v chrisostome_n be_v a_o strong_a fortress_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o a_o great_a danger_n ready_a to_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o a_o deep_a gulf_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a maim_n to_o salvation_n it_o engender_v heresy_n it_o beget_v corruption_n of_o life_n and_o it_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n true_o it_o can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v i_o say_v that_o that_o man_n shall_v depart_v without_o fruit_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o continual_a and_o attentive_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o this_o admonition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n amend_v your_o life_n ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n so_o acknowledge_v our_o negligence_n and_o former_a sloth_n in_o dayl_v read_v god_n word_n meditation_n aug._n cap_n 22._o of_o his_o meditation_n let_v we_o hearty_o give_v ourselves_o to_o amend_v practise_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o delight_v o_o lord_n to_o hear_v of_o thou_o to_o talk_v of_o thou_o to_o write_v of_o thou_o to_o devise_v of_o thou_o and_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o print_v whatsoever_o i_o read_v of_o thou_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o gather_v the_o green_a herb_n of_o holy_a sentence_n i_o eat_v they_o i_o chew_v they_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o coffer_n of_o my_o remembrance_n let_v we_o i_o say_v do_v our_o duty_n better_a hereafter_o so_o that_o endeavour_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditate_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o carne_a desire_n to_o profit_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o grant_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n that_o so_o be_v instruct_v and_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o
carry_v away_o or_o waste_v himself_o will_v transport_v as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v into_o the_o town_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n thereof_o to_o some_o friend_n even_o so_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o danger_n which_o daily_a experience_n do_v acquaint_v we_o withal_o how_o the_o man_n that_o this_o day_n abound_v in_o all_o prosperity_n by_o to_o morrow_n be_v make_v a_o beggar_n let_v we_o deliver_v so_o much_o of_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o convenient_o we_o may_v before_o we_o lose_v all_o let_v we_o by_o their_o hand_n transport_v at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n thereof_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o daâ—e_n of_o judgement_n will_v restore_v it_o we_o to_o our_o everlasting_a joy_n second_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a all_o that_o we_o give_v in_o our_o life_n time_n shall_v remain_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o we_o leave_v at_o our_o death_n that_o we_o lose_v three_o let_v we_o do_v it_o while_o the_o poor_a come_v among_o we_o or_o that_o other_o do_v crave_v it_o in_o their_o name_n for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o then_o god_n make_v we_o a_o sign_n to_o give_v and_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n say_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v well_o let_v not_o this_o occasionslip_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n will_v so_o fair_a favour_n we_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v hear_v this_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a speech_n direct_v unto_o we_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o god_n my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o math._n 25.34_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a 24_o hereto_o will_v we_o add_v some_o few_o instruction_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a first_o as_o almighty_a god_n in_o command_v the_o scotfree_a to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o for_o the_o same_o promise_a such_o great_a and_o everlasting_a reward_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v shall_v thereby_o so_o pierce_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o constrain_v and_o make_v they_o both_o liberal_o and_o cheerful_o to_o relieve_v they_o so_o be_v the_o poor_a therein_o to_o conceive_v a_o steadfast_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n as_o understand_v thereby_o how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o they_o who_o ordain_v man_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o wealth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n through_o who_o ministration_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v or_o neglect_v they_o but_o because_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o rich_a &_o poor_a his_o will_n be_v to_o use_v the_o rich_a in_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n to_o induce_v the_o rich_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n do_v protest_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a either_o in_o relieve_v or_o in_o contemn_v they_o they_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o can_v he_o more_o certain_o assure_v they_o of_o help_n and_o relief_n than_o by_o advow_v such_o relief_n as_o they_o receive_v as_o perform_v to_o himself_o and_o such_o contempt_n or_o denial_n as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o behalf_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o in_o their_o person_n can_v he_o declare_v any_o great_a care_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o poor_a than_o by_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o as_o his_o own_o person_n can_v he_o more_o livelie_a testify_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v or_o how_o hearty_o he_o accept_v of_o their_o relief_n than_o by_o bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n all_o those_o that_o have_v relieve_v their_o necessity_n and_o by_o thrust_v such_o into_o hell_n as_o have_v despise_v they_o 25_o if_o the_o poor_a do_v call_v god_n their_o father_n can_v they_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n either_o that_o he_o love_v they_o be_v not_o also_o willing_a to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n withal_o consider_v that_o by_o his_o apostle_n he_o charge_v we_o not_o to_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a 13.16_o heb._n 13.16_o and_o to_o distribute_v thereto_o add_v that_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v please_v if_o a_o mother_n care_v for_o her_o child_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v provide_v for_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v necessary_a when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n think_v you_o that_o your_o heavenly_a father_n care_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o child_n already_o bear_v into_o the_o church_n who_o do_v call_v he_o father_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o 4.4_o mat._n 4.4_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n as_o also_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 4.2_o exo._n 28.18_o 1._o king_n 19.8_o mat._n 4.2_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o even_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n can_v feed_v they_o only_o with_o his_o blessing_n the_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n helias_n and_o christ_n who_o live_v forty_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o he_o can_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n 26_o levit._fw-la 26_o whereby_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o live_v so_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o bread_n 〈…〉_o but_o eat_v a_o man_n never_o so_o much_o it_o shall_v not_o nourish_v he_o so_o can_v he_o bless_v even_o one_o morsel_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v yield_v we_o more_o sustenance_n than_o we_o ordinary_o receive_v of_o great_a plenty_n he_o can_v so_o multiply_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 14.19_o math._n 14.19_o where_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n he_o can_v provide_v we_o of_o food_n as_o he_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n send_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o do_v by_o they_o 17.6_o deut._n 8.3_o exod._n 16.35_o deut._n 8.4_o 1._o king_n 17.14_o 1._o king_n 17.6_o so_o cause_n that_o our_o garment_n and_o shoe_n shall_v not_o wear_v or_o consume_v he_o can_v bless_v our_o bread_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n so_o that_o use_v that_o which_o we_o have_v it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v to_o be_v short_a he_o can_v use_v the_o service_n of_o raven_n to_o bring_v we_o food_n as_o he_o do_v for_o elias_n these_o testimony_n &_o example_n of_o god_n will_v and_o power_n may_v assure_v the_o poor_a that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o only_o 26_o by_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o power_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n and_o their_o prayer_n must_v proceed_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o steadfastlye_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v give_v us._n 14_o rom_n 10_o 14_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o charity_n and_o compassion_n that_o they_o may_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n they_o be_v moreover_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o office_n of_o deacons_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n acknowledge_v therein_o his_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v such_o deacons_n as_n may_v be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o office_n to_o preserve_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n to_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v overcome_v all_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n so_o that_o follow_v their_o charge_n faithful_o &_o cheerful_o they_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n receive_v as_o
of_o wrath_n it_o be_v true_o a_o forger_n of_o fraud_n and_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o ambition_n disguise_v itself_o into_o a_o thousand_o form_z and_o shape_n to_o the_o end_n to_o deceive_v other_o and_o by_o abase_v they_o to_o exalt_v itself_o how_o do_v absalon_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n david_n flatter_v the_o people_n take_v one_o by_o the_o hand_n 15.6_o 2._o sam._n 15.6_o kissing_z another_z speak_v kind_o to_o all_o offer_v to_o favour_v they_o in_o their_o business_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o dispatch_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o even_o to_o steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v &_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o his_o father_n david_n so_o beat_v a_o path_n to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n ambition_n be_v the_o ape_n of_o charity_n charity_n be_v patient_a for_o eternal_a good_n ambition_n endure_v all_o for_o temporal_a honour_n charity_n be_v courteous_a to_o the_o poor_a ambition_n to_o the_o rich_a charity_n endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n ambition_n for_o vanity_n moreover_o as_o saint_n barnard_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o envy_n so_o saint_n augustine_n call_v envy_n the_o daughter_n of_o ambition_n and_o true_o the_o ambitious_a man_n ever_o enuy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v great_a than_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o or_o of_o his_o inferior_n lest_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o his_o greatness_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o equal_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o life_n num._n 16_o 2._o kin._n 1_o 1_o 2._o king_n 15_o 1._o king_n 16._o jud._n 9.5_o 2._o sam._n 15_o &_o 18._o platina_n in_o his_o life_n again_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n or_o cruelty_n so_o heinous_a but_o ambition_n will_v urge_v a_o man_n thereto_o what_o move_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n athaliah_n to_o murder_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n that_o she_o may_v reign_v sellum_fw-la zembri_n and_o many_o other_o to_o murder_v their_o lord_n and_o prince_n abimelech_n to_o murder_v his_o seventie_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o gedeon_n absalon_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o ingrateful_a person_n to_o drive_v his_o own_o father_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o with_o his_o army_n to_o prosecute_v he_o and_o to_o destroy_v he_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o to_o consent_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o papacy_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o devilish_a but_o man_n by_o ambition_n may_v be_v urge_v thereto_o 6_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o ambition_n which_o we_o call_v arrogancy_n &_o pride_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a sacrilege_n against_o god_n in_o that_o man_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n and_o this_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o when_o man_n glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o another_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o sorrow_v when_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o concern_v the_o first_o man_n be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o give_v he_o either_o knowledge_n wealth_n dignity_n virtue_n or_o any_o other_o commendable_a or_o excellent_a gift_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o industry_n &_o in_o hue_n of_o give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n he_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o wax_v proud_a thereof_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v he_o confess_v that_o himself_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n 1.26_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 1._o cor._n 8.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.26_o have_v not_o god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o knowledge_n pull_v up_o he_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o common_a infirmity_n among_o all_o man_n namely_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o pride_n in_o this_o consideration_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v god_n usual_o call_v the_o poor_a contemptible_a simple_a and_o fool_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o the_o rich_a mighty_a noble_a and_o wise_a to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o will_v glory_v he_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n thereby_o declare_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o rich_a the_o mighty_a the_o noble_a and_o the_o wise_a they_o in_o lieu_n of_o give_v the_o glory_n praise_n â—_o ephe._n 2._o â—_o and_o thanks_o to_o god_n will_v assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o neither_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o wherein_o he_o also_o note_v that_o if_o by_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n albeit_o their_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o god_n yet_o will_v we_o boast_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o if_o by_o our_o own_o work_n we_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7_o among_o all_o other_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o at_o full_a sanctify_v we_o in_o this_o life_n albeit_o he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o well-beloved_a child_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v our_o inclination_n to_o pride_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o we_o do_v boast_v of_o frivolous_a matter_n as_o of_o fine_a dance_n leap_v run_a gallant_a garment_n and_o other_o like_a vanity_n what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o in_o this_o life_n god_n shall_v endue_v we_o with_o all_o holiness_n and_o other_o virtue_n how_o proud_a and_o glorious_a will_v we_o become_v true_o it_o will_v be_v our_o utter_a ruin_n for_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n that_o will_v spring_v thereof_o will_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o to_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o as_o unthankful_a person_n and_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n that_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n sentence_n in_o prosper_v sentence_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v saint_n austen_n say_v that_o humble_a confession_n in_o wicked_a work_n be_v better_a than_o proud_a ambition_n in_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v far_a ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o first_o vice_n that_o conquer_a man_n will_v be_v the_o last_o to_o conquer_v for_o when_o man_n have_v overcome_v all_o other_o vice_n and_o iniquity_n then_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n lest_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o victorious_a shall_v boast_v more_o in_o itself_o than_o in_o god_n 8_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6.17_o gen._n 16.4_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o agar_n find_v herself_o with_o child_n by_o abraham_n grow_v so_o lofty_a and_o proud_a that_o she_o despise_v her_o mistress_n saint_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n to_o charge_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v thereby_o declare_v that_o riches_n usual_o do_v engender_v pride_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o read_v that_o assuerus_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o officer_n that_o he_o may_v boast_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1.4_o gen._n 16.4_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o hester_n 1.4_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n also_o that_o haman_n the_o jew_n enemy_n have_v send_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o wife_n report_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o riches_n 5._o hester_n 5._o and_o boast_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o king_n do_v magnify_v he_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzer_n walk_v in_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o babylon_n 4.27_o dan._n 4.27_o boast_v of_o his_o greatness_n say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n thus_o do_v the_o unthankful_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n boast_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o god_n only_o 9_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n consist_v in_o seek_v and_o accept_v the_o praise_n due_a unto_o other_o and_o in_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a common_a and_o dangerous_a plague_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o covet_v not_o the_o honour_n either_o that_o we_o make_v but_o small_a account_n thereof_o when_o it_o
those_o that_o fly_v from_o it_o also_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n that_o hang_v their_o head_n be_v ordinary_o well_o take_v and_o full_a and_o those_o that_o stand_v upright_o do_v make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a in_o they_o so_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o humility_n and_o exalte_v not_o themselves_o neither_o seek_v for_o glory_n be_v most_o endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o other_o commendable_a quality_n when_o contrariwise_o the_o great_a boaster_n by_o their_o proud_a speech_n do_v show_v themselves_o devoyde_a of_o the_o same_o experience_n also_o teach_v that_o as_o the_o valley_n be_v ordinary_o fruitful_a so_o the_o hill_n the_o high_o they_o be_v the_o more_o be_v their_o barrenness_n let_v these_o man_n therefore_o no_o long_o deceive_v both_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o false_a appearance_n and_o no_o effect_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v namely_o wise_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a otherwise_o we_o may_v liken_v they_o to_o such_o as_o covet_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n than_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o be_v king_n in_o deed_n withal_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o as_o such_o impudency_n and_o boast_n be_v intolerable_a among_o man_n so_o when_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n in_o his_o sight_n 13_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v mighty_a together_o with_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n as_o make_v man_n to_o glory_n of_o himself_o to_o rejoice_v when_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o take_v from_o he_o or_o diminish_v be_v common_a fault_n and_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o withal_o very_o dangerous_a as_o also_o be_v boast_v as_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v or_o more_o than_o he_o have_v what_o more_o be_v there_o now_o to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o amend_v so_o to_o the_o end_n to_o obey_v he_o we_o consider_v upon_o all_o convenient_a mean_n to_o correct_v and_o utter_o to_o mortify_v this_o curse_a ambition_n pride_n &_o boast_v praise_n plutarch_n of_o self_n praise_n plutarch_n have_v in_o write_v leave_v unto_o we_o many_o good_a rule_n and_o advertisement_n to_o help_v we_o herein_o first_o he_o will_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v no_o occasion_n to_o praise_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o commendation_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o our_o equal_n and_o inferior_n for_o than_o do_v our_o ambition_n natural_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o speak_v of_o us._n as_o when_o we_o see_v another_o feed_v savour_o before_o we_o it_o make_v our_o mouth_n water_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o or_o as_o experience_n show_v when_o another_o man_n yaun_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n &_o yaun_n with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o praise_v ourselves_o when_o other_o do_v report_v our_o virtue_n &_o commendable_a work_n for_o therein_o be_v we_o tickle_v until_o we_o laugh_v again_o and_o claw_v where_o it_o do_v itch_n likewise_o if_o the_o reporter_n thereof_o speak_v sober_o or_o with_o the_o least_o we_o can_v not_o long_o forbear_v but_o as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reveal_v some_o theft_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v the_o same_o we_o be_v straight_o urge_v to_o tell_v the_o rest_n yea_o and_o rather_o than_o to_o loose_v one_o jot_n of_o our_o commendation_n more_o than_o all_o many_o time_n also_o it_o chance_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o another_o we_o cunning_o do_v slip_v in_o &_o show_v forth_o our_o own_o as_o when_o a_o man_n exalt_v the_o humility_n and_o affability_n of_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n report_v that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n &_o thus_o &_o thus_o honour_v he_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o let_v man_n understand_v that_o himself_o be_v of_o good_a estimation_n and_o worthy_a honour_n and_o herein_o do_v we_o christian_n many_o time_n offend_v when_o under_o colour_n of_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o we_o we_o rehearse_v they_o to_o the_o end_n ourselves_o may_v also_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a glory_n give_v to_o god_n that_o ourselves_o may_v have_v a_o share_n therein_o some_o there_o be_v that_o reprove_v other_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n propound_v themselves_o for_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v common_a with_o age_n who_o therein_o seek_v to_o set_v a_o face_n upon_o their_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o other_o other_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o humility_n do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o their_o own_o praise_n &_o so_o make_v their_o humility_n abait_v to_o catch_v their_o praise_n they_o will_v abase_v their_o gift_n grace_n virtue_n and_o commendable_a action_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o thereby_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o gainsay_v they_o and_o so_o the_o more_o ample_o to_o commend_v they_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a a_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o their_o own_o speech_n these_o advertisement_n may_v suffice_v to_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o praise_v ourselves_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o boast_n and_o proud_a speech_n of_o other_o so_o lest_o we_o shall_v give_v like_o cause_n of_o trouble_n to_o other_o that_o hear_v we_o and_o withal_o incur_v the_o reputation_n of_o vainglory_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o praise_v ourselves_o these_o be_v good_a advertisement_n deliver_v by_o plutarch_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o tend_v chief_o to_o frame_v a_o requisite_a modesty_n and_o seemlynesse_n among_o man_n that_o shun_v the_o obloquy_n of_o ambition_n &_o arrogancy_n they_o may_v purchase_v the_o praise_n due_a to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n we_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o they_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v utter_o unclothe_v we_o of_o ambition_n vainglory_n and_o boast_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4_o first_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n have_v execute_v upon_o the_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a what_o a_o fearful_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n 3_o gen._n 3_o when_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n 51.7_o 2._o ephe._n 3_o psal_n 51.7_o that_o by_o birth_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n conceive_v in_o sin_n bear_v in_o iniquity_n subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o tribulation_n bond_n slave_n both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o nature_n more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o bruit_n beast_n these_o be_v the_o accurse_a fruit_n of_o this_o root_n of_o ambition_n which_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o what_o judgement_n do_v god_n execute_v upon_o haman_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 18_o herste_fw-mi 7.10_o 2._o king_n 11._o 2._o sam_n 18_o who_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o same_o gallows_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v for_o mardocheus_n what_o revenge_n do_v he_o take_v of_o athaliah_n who_o have_v murder_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n for_o to_o reign_v be_v herself_o slay_v how_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a be_v the_o death_n of_o absalon_n who_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n 4_o esay_n 14._o dan._n 4_o be_v stroke_n through_o and_o slay_v when_o with_o his_o army_n he_o pursue_v his_o father_n david_n what_o judgement_n do_v esaie_n denounce_v against_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o as_o daniel_n declare_v it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n when_o after_o he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n and_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n his_o body_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n until_o his_o hair_n grow_v like_a to_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o the_o claw_n of_o bird_n neither_o must_v we_o omit_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o herod_n who_o after_o he_o make_v a_o plausible_a oration_n and_o that_o the_o people_n commend_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 12.21_o act._n 12.21_o be_v present_o strike_v with_o god_n hand_n because_o accept_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o himself_o he_o gainsay_v it_o not_o neither_o give_v it_o to_o god_n and_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n and_o die_v miserable_o let_v these_o judgement_n and_o
5.16_o ephe._n 5.16_o we_o be_v in_o these_o long_a sit_n to_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o time_n for_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o contrary_n command_v we_o to_o redeem_v time_n but_o how_o by_o forsake_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o and_o the_o rather_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o our_o vocation_n if_o sit_v at_o such_o long_a feast_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o meditation_n and_o think_v that_o we_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o behold_v how_o unprofitable_o we_o be_v time_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a glut_v with_o delicacy_n when_o many_o other_o starve_v for_o hunger_n we_o will_v be_v even_o ashamed_a and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o here_o do_v this_o life_n beseem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v we_o thus_o watch_v for_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o albeit_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o past_o three_o or_o four_o sermon_n in_o a_o week_n while_o the_o body_n have_v at_o the_o least_o fourteen_o yet_o will_v we_o complain_v of_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o stand_v above_o his_o hour_n and_o never_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o feast_n that_o last_v four_o or_o five_o for_o custom_n and_o inclination_n breed_v content_a it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a if_o a_o man_n to_o a_o feast_n shall_v bring_v his_o black_a hour_n glass_n for_o a_o full_a end_n as_o he_o must_v to_o a_o sermon_n 10_o some_o excuse_n man_n will_v allege_v yet_o ground_v likewise_o upon_o vice_n and_o indeed_o this_o obstinate_a continuance_n in_o excessive_a and_o sumptuous_a banquet_n proceed_v of_o the_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n before_o mention_v every_o man_n seek_v to_o make_v show_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o liberality_n above_o his_o companion_n no_o man_n will_v remain_v indebt_v to_o he_o that_o invit_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n every_o one_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v note_v of_o poverty_n or_o pinch_a if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o look_v to_o be_v repute_v sober_a a_o reformer_n a_o man_n willing_a to_o give_v example_n to_o other_o to_o change_v vice_n into_o virtue_n 34._o poâ—tius_n cato_n livy_n lib._n 34._o a_o certain_a heathen_a say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n for_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n which_o a_o man_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o poverty_n covetousness_n or_o spare_v but_o to_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o christian_n who_o god_n by_o so_o many_o precept_n and_o decree_n have_v command_v to_o keep_v modesty_n and_o sobriety_n constant_o to_o reject_v such_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o our_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n proceed_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n but_o we_o can_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v why_o because_o that_o still_o we_o will_v seem_v better_a than_o other_o man_n great_a than_o we_o be_v and_o of_o more_o ability_n than_o we_o may_v bear_v oh_o curse_a ambition_n and_o pride_n which_o to_o maintain_v we_o do_v reject_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o neglect_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v able_a remember_v that_o thy_o ability_n come_v of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o give_v it_o thou_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o that_o thy_o plenty_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o need_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n 11_o well_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o god_n alow_v we_o to_o feast_v and_o thereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o restrain_v man_n to_o bread_n and_o water_n or_o half_o a_o hour_n respite_n god_n have_v create_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v use_v yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v amend_v our_o life_n it_o must_v be_v in_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n they_o must_v be_v powder_v with_o christian_a speech_n and_o discourse_n beseem_v god_n child_n there_o must_v be_v no_o excess_n either_o in_o plenty_n in_o delicacy_n either_o in_o long_o sit_v we_o must_v remember_v the_o needy_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o tribulation_n 61_o amos._n 61_o our_o guest_n must_v be_v such_o as_o to_o maintain_v amity_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v god_n to_o conclude_v the_o root_n of_o ambition_n that_o lurk_v therein_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o that_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o god_n benefit_n we_o may_v confess_v his_o liberality_n to_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o expect_v other_o to_o be_v example_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o let_v we_o purchase_v this_o holy_a glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n shall_v reform_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n of_o the_o say_n of_o david_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v haste_n 119.60_o psal_n 119.60_o and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n of_o voluptuousness_n in_o general_n chap._n 15._o the_o vanity_n and_o excess_n in_o banquete_n before_o reproove_v do_v here_o minister_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o in_o general_a then_o perticulerlie_o in_o some_o kind_n as_o in_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n licorousnesse_n and_o fornication_n as_o concern_v voluptuousness_n in_o general_a we_o have_v a_o number_n of_o say_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a whereby_o with_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o have_v be_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v as_o dangerous_a pernicious_a and_o not_o beseem_v man_n architas_n the_o tarentine_n say_v age_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o old_a age_n there_o be_v no_o pestilence_n more_o mortal_a than_o voluptuousness_n add_v that_o thereof_o proceed_v all_o treason_n against_o the_o country_n subversion_n of_o common_a wealth_n secret_a communication_n with_o enemy_n to_o be_v short_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o enterprise_n so_o wicked_a but_o by_o voluptuousness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v wrought_v thereunto_o and_o proceed_v in_o his_o argument_n by_o many_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n or_o more_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a than_o the_o same_o and_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o lust_n and_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o voluptuousness_n virtue_n can_v subsist_v he_o say_v far_a that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o cayus_n fabritius_n be_v send_v to_o king_n pyrrhus_n he_o hear_v that_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v one_o that_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v aught_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o voluptuousness_n and_o that_o when_o two_o roman_a lord_n hear_v he_o talk_v thereof_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o samnite_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n than_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o great_a facility_n be_v overcome_v the_o like_a do_v antisthenes_n hear_v one_o command_v pleasure_n also_o wish_v to_o his_o enemy_n as_o also_o the_o like_a counsel_n do_v cyrus_n follow_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o lydian_n book_n justine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n who_o he_o have_v subdue_v for_o take_v away_o their_o horse_n and_o armour_n he_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o lose_v their_o accustom_a valour_n and_o virtue_n they_o may_v together_o therewith_o forget_v also_o all_o courage_n to_o rebel_v 2_o this_o voluptuousness_n engender_v so_o many_o vice_n and_o villainy_n that_o such_o as_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o dream_n the_o pleasure_n whereof_o at_o a_o man_n wake_v vanish_v away_o do_v say_v somewhat_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o emperor_n adrian_n go_v a_o little_a far_o when_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o pill_n outward_o fair_o guilt_n and_o roll_v in_o sugar_n but_o within_o full_a of_o bitterness_n yet_o go_v he_o far_o than_o they_o all_o which_o say_v that_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n be_v twin_n for_o pleasure_n be_v no_o soon_o hatch_v but_o repentance_n be_v at_o hand_n hold_v she_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o head_n ready_a to_o supplant_v she_o and_o thereupon_o some_o have_v say_v that_o she_o resemble_v a_o smile_n which_o present_o be_v turn_v to_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n and_o indeed_o pleasure_n fly_v and_o slide_v away_o leave_v rather_o cause_n of_o repentance_n than_o occasion_n of_o remembrance_n other_o have_v compare_v she_o to_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n fair_a without_o but_o within_o full_a
29.23_o jeremy_n note_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n against_o zedechias_n and_o achab_n adulterer_n and_o false_a prophet_n say_v all_o they_o of_o the_o captiâ—iâ—ie_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v in_o babel_n shall_v take_v up_o this_o curse_n against_o they_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v thou_o like_o zedechia_n and_o like_o ahab_n who_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o have_v commit_v villainy_n in_o israel_n 11._o 1._o kin._n 11._o and_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o have_v speak_v lie_v word_n in_o my_o name_n into_o how_o many_o horrible_a idolatry_n do_v solomon_n fall_v when_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o one_o wife_n but_o take_v almost_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n 11.4.11_o 1._o kin._n 11.4.11_o beside_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o fair_a man_n do_v exceed_v when_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o history_n note_v 11._o 2._o sam._n 11._o that_o his_o wife_n alienate_v his_o hart_n &_o set_v it_o upon_o strange_a god_n and_o that_o for_o his_o transgression_n god_n rend_v from_o he_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n roboam_n 12.10_o 2._o sam._n 12.10_o what_o cause_v david_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n to_o slay_v his_o faithful_a servant_n urias_n but_o the_o adultery_n commit_v with_o his_o wise_a god_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o against_o he_o be_v this_o sentence_n pronounce_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n 8_o god_n also_o sometime_o suffer_v that_o he_o which_o defile_v another_o man_n wife_n receive_v the_o like_a measure_n in_o his_o own_o 16.22_o 2._o sam._n 16.22_o when_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o urias_n wife_n his_o son_n absalon_n public_o defile_v his_o own_o concubine_n as_o god_n have_v foretell_v he_o 31.9_o job._n 31.9_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o job_n note_v say_v if_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v wait_n at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o neighbour_n let_v my_o wife_n grind_v to_o another_o man_n and_o let_v other_o man_n bow_v down_o upon_o she_o for_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v among_o the_o three_o young_a man_n that_o have_v lay_v their_o sentence_n under_o the_o king_n pillow_n 4.26_o 3._o ezra_n 4.26_o he_o that_o have_v write_v that_o woman_n be_v strong_a among_o other_o his_o reason_n add_v this_o many_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v err_v and_o sin_v for_o woman_n denis_n the_o king_n or_o rather_o the_o tyrant_n of_o siracusa_n understand_v that_o his_o son_n have_v commit_v adultery_n wrathful_o reprove_v he_o apotheg_n plut._n in_o his_o apotheg_n demand_v whether_o he_o have_v know_v the_o like_a offence_n in_o he_o whereto_o his_o son_n answer_v that_o his_o father_n be_v not_o bear_v a_o king_n son_n as_o he_o be_v but_o his_o father_n reply_v say_v neither_o shall_v thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v this_o wicked_a life_n leave_v a_o son_n to_o inherit_v this_o kingdom_n herein_o he_o show_v a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o use_v a_o wise_a speech_n for_o a_o heathen_a king_n and_o as_o erasmus_n note_v this_o tyrant_n think_v his_o son_n worthy_a to_o be_v disenherit_v for_o adultery_n which_o in_o our_o day_n the_o great_a do_v make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n yet_o solomon_n go_v far_a and_z say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n touch_v another_o man_n wife_n 6.27_o prou._n 6.27_o it_o will_v be_v his_o destruction_n &_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o god_n horrible_a &_o inevitable_a judgement_n can_v a_o man_n say_v he_o take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v or_o can_v a_o man_n go_v upon_o coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v hurt_v so_o he_o that_o go_v into_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a whosoever_o touch_v she_o a_o thief_n that_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n be_v not_o utter_o despise_v but_o if_o he_o be_v sound_a he_o shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n he_o shall_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o for_o jelouzie_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o husband_n who_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o adulterer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o can_v bear_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o consent_v though_o thou_o augment_v the_o gift_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 5.3_o prou._n 5.3_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honiecombe_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v more_o soft_a than_o oil_n but_o the_o end_n of_o she_o be_v bitter_a as_o woormewoode_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n and_o her_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n lest_o thou_o give_v thy_o honour_n to_o other_o and_o thy_o year_n to_o the_o cruel_a lest_o a_o stranger_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o strength_n and_o thy_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o thy_o end_n when_o thou_o have_v consume_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n and_o say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_v instruction_n and_o my_o hart_n despise_a correction_n again_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o entisemente_n of_o a_o wanton_a woman_n he_o say_v he_o straight_o way_n follow_v she_o as_o a_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n until_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o the_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n 9_o notwithstanding_o all_o adulterer_n be_v not_o exemplary_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o have_v not_o so_o deserve_v or_o that_o god_n threaten_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o true_a and_o albeit_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o mishap_n and_o calamity_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o adulterer_n even_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o let_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o everlasting_a dammation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.10_o 1._o cor._n 6.10_o cause_v they_o to_o resolve_v to_o leave_v it_o adulterer_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n 4._o heb._n 13_o 4._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o see_v the_o hide_a thing_n for_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o adulterer_n do_v say_v the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.5_o mala._n 3.5_o and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o path_n his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n 5.22_o prou._n 5.22_o again_o i_o will_v come_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o judge_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o sorcerer_n and_o adulterer_n 5.11_o numb_a 5.11_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o confirm_v in_o that_o in_o old_a time_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n shall_v drink_v a_o certain_a water_n deliver_v to_o she_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o condition_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n if_o she_o deny_v it_o her_o belly_n may_v burst_v and_o so_o she_o may_v perish_v 10_o let_v we_o therefore_o abhor_v this_o abomination_n â—â—â—â—_o deut._n â—â—â—â—_o and_o shun_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v move_v we_o thereunto_o god_n in_o old_a time_n ordain_v that_o if_o two_o man_n strive_v together_o and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o wife_n shall_v take_v the_o other_o by_o his_o previties_n her_o hand_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o without_o favour_n 1â—_n deut._n 22_o 1â—_n albeit_o she_o do_v it_o simple_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v her_o husband_n what_o shall_v be_v then_o do_v in_o such_o villainous_a conjunction_n proceed_v from_o lustful_a heart_n bend_v to_o adultery_n because_o the_o jew_n wear_v no_o breech_n god_n command_v they_o to_o use_v lace_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o their_o garment_n lest_o by_o any_o occasion_n 22.5_o deut._n 22.5_o
oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o providence_n &_o liberty_n of_o god_n as_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o those_o who_o he_o please_v after_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o that_o to_o such_o envious_a person_n belong_v the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a or_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o 20.15_o mat._n 20.15_o neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n ought_v to_o tend_v to_o serve_v not_o ourselves_o but_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a sin_n for_o we_o to_o envy_v that_o good_a which_o ourselves_o either_o doe_n or_o shall_v procure_v and_o set_v forward_o yea_o that_o we_o even_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n when_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n we_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o enrease_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v envy_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o welldoing_a and_o prosperity_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o ought_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o print_v this_o say_n of_o chrisostome_n 36._o chrisostome_n hom_n 36._o as_o by_o envy_v of_o other_o we_o offend_v god_n so_o by_o rejoice_v at_o their_o prosperity_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o good_n saint_n cyprian_a also_o exhort_v we_o to_o imitate_v the_o good_a envy_n cyprian_n of_o zeal_n &_o envy_n if_o we_o can_v follow_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v not_o follow_v they_o rejoice_v say_v he_o at_o their_o good_a in_o lieu_n of_o enuiing_n make_v yourselves_o partaker_n through_o steadfast_a love_n make_v yourselves_o coheire_n of_o their_o good_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a union_n final_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a kind_n of_o envy_n even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o so_o bear_v to_o the_o virtuous_a as_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n as_o themistocles_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o in_o his_o yoouth_n be_v bend_v whole_o to_o pleasure_n psal_n plut._n in_o his_o apotheg_n augustine_n upon_o 139._o psal_n have_v last_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o virtue_n say_v that_o the_o victory_n of_o miltiades_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v as_o augustine_n also_o commend_v that_o envy_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o become_v righteous_a with_o they_o of_o backbiting_a slander_v and_o evil_a speak_n chap._n 21._o one_o vice_n more_o will_v we_o here_o entreat_v of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o common_a albeit_o small_o account_v of_o so_o be_v it_o most_o pernicious_a namely_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o credit_n reputation_n and_o honour_n 5.20_o exod._n 20.16_o deut._n 5.20_o and_o this_o be_v call_v backbiting_a slander_v or_o evil_a speak_n and_o by_o god_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n of_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v express_o name_v false_a witness_n but_o those_o word_n do_v extend_v very_o far_o first_o they_o which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o where_o either_o by_o oath_n or_o but_o by_o speech_n only_o do_v affirm_v any_o falsehood_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v here_o condemn_v and_o they_o be_v proper_o term_v slanderer_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v call_v devilish_a for_o the_o word_n devil_n signify_v a_o slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n all_o slanderer_n therefore_o be_v the_o child_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v just_o so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o that_o iniquity_n 3_o gen._n 3_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o when_o the_o serpent_n perceive_v that_o eve_n remain_v constant_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n also_o that_o she_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o threaten_n which_o import_v that_o thou_o shall_v die_v if_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o wicked_o slander_v god_n as_o if_o upon_o envy_n fear_v lest_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n adam_n by_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n shall_v become_v like_a to_o himself_o and_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o have_v make_v that_o prohibition_n this_o be_v a_o impudent_a and_o detestable_a slander_n 2_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v draw_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o disobedience_n 35._o gen._n 35._o among_o other_o vice_n he_o also_o pour_v this_o devilish_a poison_n upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n as_o experience_n by_o most_o notable_a example_n do_v teach_v so_o do_v putiphars_n wise_a slander_n and_o false_o accuse_v joseph_n that_o he_o will_v have_v dishonour_v she_o so_o do_v chore_n 16._o numb_a 16._o dathan_n and_o abiram_n false_o slander_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 16.3_o 2_o sam._n 16.3_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o over_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v ziba_n miphiboseths_n servant_n slander_v his_o master_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o david_n 8._o hester_n 3._o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n 24.14_o 1._o sam._n 24.14_o so_o do_v haman_n false_o accuse_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n under_o king_n assuerus_n that_o they_o deny_v to_o fulfil_v the_o king_n decree_n 15._o 2._o sam._n 15._o so_o do_v saules_n courtier_n slander_n david_n 7.20_o john_n 7.20_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v absalon_n slander_v his_o own_o father_n david_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o hear_v their_o suit_n 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o affair_n or_o to_o do_v they_o right_o with_o many_o impudent_a slander_n do_v the_o jew_n assault_n jesus_n christ_n 23.2_o luk._n 23.2_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkerd_n a_o glutton_n a_o friend_n to_o publican_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n 24.5_o act._n 24.5_o and_o accuse_v he_o false_o that_o he_o deny_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o suborn_v the_o people_n so_o do_v tertullus_n the_o orator_n term_n s._n paul_n a_o seditious_a and_o pestilent_a fellow_n 3_o again_o if_o the_o speech_n gâ—â—en_o forth_o shall_v in_o themselves_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v misreport_v or_o wrest_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v this_o be_v also_o slander_n and_o false_a witness_n as_o s._n mark_n rehearse_v 58_o matâ—_n â—4_n 58_o that_o final_o there_o come_v in_o two_o false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v a_o other_o make_v without_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o double_a slander_n first_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n 19_o joh._n 2_o 19_o but_o only_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o second_o because_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n as_o s._n john_n express_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o material_a temple_n buâ—â—â—_n with_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o a_o devilish_a &_o malicious_a slander_n when_o man_n report_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o thereof_o to_o gather_v or_o persuade_v some_o wicked_a and_o reprovable_a action_n 2_o psal_n 5â—_n 2_o as_o when_o doeg_n show_v saul_n that_o david_n have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n achimelech_n in_o nob_n that_o achimelech_n have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o david_n 52.5_o 1._o sam._n 21._o psal_n 52.5_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o bread_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n david_n object_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n that_o he_o have_v imagine_v mischief_n speak_v lie_v and_o use_v pernition_n and_o deceitful_a word_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o that_o doeg_n tell_v saul_n be_v true_a but_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v his_o intent_n which_o be_v thereby_o to_o gather_v and_o to_o persuade_v saul_n that_o there_o be_v conspiracy_n between_o david_n and_o achimelech_n and_o in_o that_o consist_v his_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n 6_o dan._n 6_o the_o chief_a officer_n in_o darius_n court_n accuse_v daniel_n that_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n
god_n will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o discretion_n or_o will_n but_o what_o may_v depend_v upon_o her_o head_n as_o also_o he_o say_v thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o this_o dominion_n over_o the_o wife_n will_v do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n ordain_v that_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v vow_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n it_o shall_v notwithstanding_o rest_v in_o her_o husband_n to_o disaduow_v it_o so_o much_o be_v the_o wife_n will_v subject_v to_o her_o husband_n 30.7_o numb_a 30.7_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o mean_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v not_o employ_v her_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o the_o help_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o always_o it_o must_v be_v with_o condition_n to_o submit_v herself_o to_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v her_o head_n that_o final_o they_o may_v so_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n do_v require_v yet_o as_o when_o in_o a_o lute_n or_o other_o musical_a instrument_n two_o string_n concur_v in_o one_o tune_n the_o sound_n nevertheless_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o high_a so_o in_o a_o well_o order_v household_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communication_n and_o consent_n of_o counsel_n and_o will_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n yet_o such_o as_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n may_v rest_v in_o the_o husband_n 5_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o woman_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o discreet_a than_o their_o husband_n as_o abigall_n the_o wife_n of_o nabal_n and_o other_o whether_o be_v solomon_n deceive_v when_o he_o say_v a_o wise_a woman_n build_v up_o the_o house_n 11._o prou._n 14._o prou._n 11._o and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o discreet_a wife_n yet_o still_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discretion_n of_o such_o woman_n shall_v rest_v in_o acknowledge_v their_o husband_n to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o so_o use_v the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o husband_n may_v be_v honour_v not_o contemn_v neither_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o other_o which_o fall_v out_o contrary_a when_o the_o wife_n will_v seem_v wise_a than_o her_o husband_n matrimony_n plut._n of_o the_o precept_n of_o matrimony_n a_o certain_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v very_o well_o describe_v this_o modesty_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n say_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o speak_v but_o to_o her_o husband_n or_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n be_v not_o so_o loud_o as_o the_o sound_n that_o it_o yield_v so_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n when_o all_o that_o she_o know_v and_o can_v do_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o her_o husband_n 6_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n depend_v upon_o this_o subjection_n of_o her_o will_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o he_o 3.6_o 1._o pet._n 3.6_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o note_v in_o sarah_n the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n for_o have_v exhort_v christian_a woman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o sarah_n say_v as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n 5.33_o ephe._n 5.33_o let_v the_o wife_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o her_o husband_n for_o fear_v to_o displease_v her_o husband_n 1._o ester_n 1._o she_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o due_a obedience_n upon_o queen_n vashties_n refusal_n to_o obey_v her_o husband_n king_n assuerus_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o that_o great_a estate_n to_o be_v queen_n over_o many_o kingdom_n for_o albeit_o she_o may_v seem_v in_o reason_n not_o to_o please_v he_o in_o that_o he_o require_v of_o she_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v better_o for_o she_o to_o have_v please_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o nature_n not_o wicked_a then_o by_o her_o refusal_n to_o provoke_v her_o husband_n and_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o suspect_v some_o disdain_n and_o contempt_n especial_o consider_v she_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o patient_o bear_v such_o a_o refusal_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n herein_o be_v woman_n teach_v not_o to_o provoke_v their_o husband_n by_o disobedience_n in_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n neither_o to_o presume_v over_o they_o either_o in_o kindred_n or_o wealth_n or_o obstinate_o to_o refuse_v in_o matter_n that_o may_v trouble_v household_n peace_n and_o quiet_a disobedience_n beget_v contempt_n of_o the_o husband_n 1.12_o hest_n 1.12_o and_o contempt_n wrath_n as_o we_o may_v note_v in_o this_o history_n of_o hester_n and_o be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n if_o the_o obedience_n import_v any_o difficulty_n she_o may_v for_o her_o excuse_n gentle_o propound_v the_o same_o yet_o upon_o condition_n to_o obey_v in_o case_n the_o husband_n shall_v persist_v in_o his_o intent_n so_o long_o as_o the_o discommodity_n import_v no_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o continue_v peace_n by_o obedience_n then_o to_o break_v it_o by_o resistance_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o member_n to_o obey_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o head_n yet_o must_v not_o this_o obedience_n so_o far_o extend_v as_o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o honour_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v take_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n wife_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o husband_n 22._o col._n 3.18_o ephe._n 5_o 22._o as_o it_o be_v comely_a in_o the_o lord_n 7_o many_o woman_n do_v think_v this_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n a_o curse_a matter_n unworthy_a they_o 2.13_o 1._o tim._n 2.13_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n or_o indignity_n in_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v create_v with_o adam_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 11.8_o 1._o cor._n 11.8_o yet_o do_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o create_v and_o eve_n the_o next_o likewise_o the_o take_n of_o woman_n from_o out_o of_o man_n submit_v eve_n to_o adam_n and_o consequent_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o this_o subjection_n namely_o that_o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v seduce_v she_o 2.14_o 1._o tim._n 2.14_o she_o also_o seduce_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v in_o the_o scar_n or_o blemish_n of_o that_o her_o sin_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o person_n god_n have_v put_v the_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o head_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v so_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o woman_n seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n together_o with_o her_o boldness_n to_o seduce_v her_o husband_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n of_o subjection_n whereby_o as_o well_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o receive_v any_o so_o pernicious_a counsel_n as_o also_o her_o husband_n shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n in_o case_n he_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o wickedness_n by_o she_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o monsterus_fw-la matter_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o person_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v in_o refuse_v all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o head_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o guide_v itself_o &_o to_o command_v the_o head_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o wife_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o husband_n let_v she_o then_o beware_v of_o disorder_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v establish_v and_o with_o all_o let_v she_o understand_v that_o go_v about_o it_o she_o rise_v not_o so_o much_o against_o her_o husband_n as_o against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v her_o good_a and_o honour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o her_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n if_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n she_o find_v any_o difficulty_n or_o trouble_n through_o the_o inconsiderate_a course_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o otherwise_o let_v she_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o through_o some_o sin_n afterward_o creep_v in_o which_o have_v mix_v gale_n among_o the_o home_n of_o the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o together_o with_o adam_n she_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o
body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n more_o precious_a than_o earthly_a treasure_n so_o do_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v and_o office_n consist_v in_o the_o establish_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n 15._o 1._o cron._n 15._o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o brief_a in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n how_o careful_a be_v david_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o his_o city_n how_o joyful_o with_o praise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o conduct_v it_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v to_o carry_v it_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o appoint_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o instrument_n before_o it_o and_o how_o zealous_o do_v he_o establish_v a_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o affectionate_a do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n 22._o 2._o cron._n 19_o 2._o sam._n 7._o 1._o cron._n 22._o and_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n solomon_n what_o sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v he_o leave_v towards_o the_o build_n thereof_o 4_o asa_n king_n of_o juda_n touch_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n put_v down_o the_o strange_a altar_n the_o high_a place_n &_o other_o idolatry_n 14_o 2._o chro._n 14_o he_o command_v juda_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o the_o commandment_n and_o god_n for_o the_o same_o bless_a he_o mighty_o and_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o zara_n the_o aethiopian_a 15_o 2._o chro._n 15_o and_o rest_n from_o his_o enemy_n yea_o many_o other_o kindred_n namely_o of_o ephraim_n manasses_n and_o simeon_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o refuge_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 14.2_o 2._o chro._n 14.2_o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 5_o jehosaphat_n his_o son_n likewise_o give_v himself_o courageous_o to_o re-establish_a the_o service_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 17_o 2._o chro._n 17_o when_o he_o send_v man_n of_o authority_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v throughout_o all_o the_o town_n of_o juda_n yea_o he_o send_v with_o they_o levites_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o juda_n who_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o town_n of_o juda_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v he_o in_o this_o good_a zeal_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n round_o about_o juda_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v any_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n he_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n ordain_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o they_o 6_o as_o for_o king_n ezechias_n the_o holy_a scripture_n great_o testify_v his_o godliness_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n hear_v i_o you_o levites_n sanctify_v now_o yourselves_o 29._o 2._o chro._n 29._o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n our_o father_n have_v trespass_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v upon_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v you_o not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n have_v cleanse_v &_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n ezechias_n rise_v early_o &_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n &_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_n offer_v sin_n offering_n for_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o for_o juda_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n the_o king_n &_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o bow_a themselves_o and_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o praise_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v neither_o do_v this_o good_a king_n take_v care_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o over_o the_o which_o himself_o reign_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_o 30_o 2._o chro._n 30_o he_o send_v post_n throughout_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v up_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o his_o messenger_n he_o make_v to_o they_o a_o excellent_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n whereupon_o albeit_o some_o do_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n 31_o 2._o chro._n 31_o yet_o nevertheless_o diverse_a of_o assur_n of_o zabulon_n and_o of_o manasses_n submit_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o afterward_o also_o renew_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o david_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o contribution_n take_v of_o his_o treasury_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o saboth_n the_o new_a moon_n &_o the_o solemn_a feast_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o â—_o chr._n 34._o &_o 35_o 7_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o premise_n may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v unto_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o what_o affection_n and_o zeal_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o purge_v their_o dominion_n of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n to_o establish_v among_o their_o subject_n the_o pure_a and_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o mean_n in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o give_v example_n of_o all_o godliness_n sundry_a king_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v somewhat_o understand_v and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n as_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o three_o hebrew_n prince_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v some_o spark_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v immediate_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n or_o language_n that_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o shaaâ—achâ—_n 24_o dan._n 3_o 24_o masach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n &_o then_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o take_v for_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n david_n likewise_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a delivery_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n immediate_o write_v forth_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n unto_o all_o people_n 25._o pro._n 25._o nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v for_o everlasting_a he_o rescu_v and_o deliver_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n these_o be_v excellent_a praise_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o a_o heathen_a king_n and_o do_v
necessity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o to_o summon_v the_o same_o extraordinary_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o after_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o use_v of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n 21_o moreover_o the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n do_v sufficient_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o permit_v any_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n that_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n also_o to_o prohibit_v the_o print_n &_o sale_n of_o book_n especial_o not_o to_o admit_v or_o tolerate_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o youth_n or_o in_o any_o public_a charge_n of_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o infect_v or_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o building_n and_o reparation_n of_o church_n likewise_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o permit_v that_o want_n shall_v drive_v any_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o practice_n dishonourable_a to_o their_o ministry_n or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o study_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o vocation_n withal_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o parent_n otherwise_o reasonable_o incline_v to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o study_n whereby_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o mislike_v or_o induce_v to_o take_v they_o from_o study_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o poverty_n necessity_n and_o contempt_n of_o diverse_a minister_n who_o they_o see_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v their_o family_n pine_v away_o &_o at_o their_o decease_n unable_a to_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n to_o live_v upon_o 22_o likewise_o inasmuch_o as_o daily_a experience_n testify_v such_o a_o dislike_n in_o parent_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v maintain_v such_o young_a man_n as_o may_v hereafter_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v both_o ability_n &_o authority_n to_o labour_v that_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v maintain_v not_o only_o among_o we_o during_o our_o life_n but_o also_o among_o our_o posterity_n so_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n death_n may_v be_v preched_a even_o until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v short_a 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o let_v all_o magistrate_n understand_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o they_o command_v &_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o subject_n may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o to_o this_o end_n let_v they_o behold_v the_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o christian_a emperor_n before_o mention_v that_o follow_v their_o step_n themselves_o may_v also_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a nurse_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n also_o that_o their_o family_n &_o court_n may_v be_v so_o guide_v according_a to_o god_n word_n in_o his_o fear_n &_o in_o all_o godly_a exercise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o holy_a church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n 23_o this_o one_o point_n will_v i_o also_o add_v that_o beside_o all_o public_a &_o domestical_a exercise_n of_o piety_n &_o service_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v neglect_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o man_n especial_o king_n &_o magistrate_n shall_v daily_o go_v aside_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n &_o there_o make_v their_o private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n &_o read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o to_o feed_v themselves_o in_o true_a godliness_n to_o guide_v their_o subject_n in_o all_o happiness_n &_o to_o purchase_v god_n blessing_n to_o themselves_o their_o government_n &_o people_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o demetrius_n phalerius_n 7_o eras_n apot._n l._n 7_o who_o exhort_v king_n ptolemy_n diligent_o to_o read_v all_o that_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o good_a government_n to_o the_o end_n there_o to_o find_v such_o instruction_n as_o his_o friend_n dare_v not_o declare_v or_o make_v show_n of_o and_o to_o this_o duty_n let_v they_o also_o adjoine_v the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o may_v happy_o govern_v their_o subject_n 3.2_o 1._o king_n 3.2_o 24_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o their_o subject_n consist_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n 18.14_o rom._n 3.14_o 1._o chro._n 18.14_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o may_v sustain_v injury_n in_o his_o person_n name_n or_o good_n and_o because_o that_o want_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n &_o contrariwise_o abundance_n of_o malice_n and_o frowardness_n among_o man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v wolf_n &_o fox_n each_o to_o other_o whereby_o as_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_n and_o bitterness_n so_o destruction_n and_o misery_n so_o cross_v their_o path_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n magistrate_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n to_o minister_v justice_n in_o maintain_v the_o good_a &_o punish_v the_o wicked_a now_o that_o they_o may_v well_o execute_v this_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o have_v fit_a and_o convenient_a law_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n with_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o this_o do_v god_n manifest_o declare_v in_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n those_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v that_o his_o people_n israel_n shall_v be_v direct_v &_o govern_v the_o heathen_a also_o have_v evermore_o have_v most_o excellent_a personage_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o law_n as_o solon_n to_o the_o athenian_n and_o lycurgus_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o roman_n hear_v of_o solon_n law_n decemuirat_n tit._n livi._n l._n 3_o feneste_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n c._n 14._o pom._n laetus_n of_o rom._n mag._n tit._n of_o the_o decemuirat_n send_v three_o honourable_a personage_n to_o athens_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o as_o also_o to_o take_v information_n of_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o sundry_a other_o province_n and_o at_o their_o return_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v three_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n with_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o choose_v forth_o ten_o notable_a personage_n to_o reduce_v &_o draw_v the_o same_o into_o ten_o table_n which_o do_v they_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o allow_v afterward_o there_o be_v also_o add_v to_o they_o yet_o two_o more_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o so_o famous_a law_n entitle_v of_o the_o twelve_o table_n life_n lampridius_n in_o his_o life_n first_o collect_v alexander_n severus_n a_o emperor_n of_o rome_n show_v such_o care_n hereof_o that_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o certain_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o call_v twenty_o of_o the_o skilful_a and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o have_v their_o opinion_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o reason_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o any_o present_a answer_n but_o give_v they_o time_n to_o consider_v thereof_o least_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o may_v happy_o deliver_v some_o rash_a or_o unpremeditated_a resolution_n such_o law_n therefore_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o even_o necessary_a for_o inasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o error_n &_o subject_n to_o their_o passion_n law_n be_v to_o magistrate_n as_o well_o counsellor_n &_o discreet_a guide_n as_o bridle_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a course_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o thus_o shall_v all_o town_n common_a wealth_n province_n &_o kingdom_n have_v their_o assure_a law_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n be_v guardian_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n term_v they_o aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o the_o virtuous_a execution_n of_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o same_o hereupon_o say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n 2.3_o 1._o king_n 2.3_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n commandment_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v in_o all_o thou_o do_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n whereto_o thou_o turn_v thou_o astuerus_n also_o a_o heathen_a king_n 1.15_o ester_n 1.15_o
hearty_o grieve_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o demand_v of_o his_o counsellor_n what_o he_o shall_v adjudge_v she_o unto_o express_o add_v according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o simonides_n the_o poet_n 5_o eras_n apot._n l._n 5_o desire_v themistocles_n to_o pronounce_v a_o certain_a unjust_a sentence_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o answer_v virtuous_o as_o make_v verse_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n thou_o can_v be_v no_o good_a poet_n so_o can_v i_o be_v no_o good_a prince_n if_o i_o give_v sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n law_n pomp._n laet._n of_o law_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o pomponius_n laetus_n admonish_v say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n over_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o add_v this_o notable_a sentence_n of_o cicero_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o speak_a law_n 25_o this_o likewise_o ought_v resolute_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o if_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o sovereign_n shall_v command_v his_o substitute_n or_o inferior_a officer_n to_o judge_v contrary_a to_o law_n he_o shall_v therein_o obey_v he_o but_o god_n who_o command_v to_o minister_v judgement_n and_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n apotheg_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apotheg_n and_o hereupon_o do_v antigonus_n the_o three_o thus_o write_v to_o magistrate_n throughout_o the_o town_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o i_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n obey_v not_o but_o think_v that_o i_o be_v abuse_v by_o ignorance_n the_o egyptian_a king_n proceed_v far_o for_o they_o observe_v this_o law_n and_o custom_n they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o their_o judge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o pass_v any_o unjust_a or_o wrongful_a sentence_n which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n deliver_v a_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o his_o constable_n command_v he_o to_o use_v it_o to_o his_o behoof_n in_o whatsoever_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n but_o against_o he_o in_o case_n he_o require_v any_o matter_n of_o injustice_n such_o man_n therefore_o be_v utter_o devoide_a of_o excuse_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o plackard_n of_o their_o king_n or_o prince_n do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v those_o man_n to_o die_v who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o have_v so_o deserve_v 27._o mat_n 27._o and_o in_o this_o point_n do_v pilate_n great_o overshoot_v himself_o for_o he_o full_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o upon_o envy_n yea_o himself_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a yet_o when_o he_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v condemn_v he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v caesar_n friend_n he_o deliver_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v 26_o howbeit_o as_o inferior_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o shrink_v from_o equity_n and_o justice_n notwithstanding_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n 6_o dan._n 6_o so_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o oversight_n in_o the_o superior_a for_o fear_v of_o displease_v his_o inferior_a to_o make_v any_o wrongful_a or_o unlawful_a decree_n as_o darius_n see_v himself_o surprise_v by_o the_o edict_n that_o himself_o have_v make_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o envy_v daniel_n albeit_o it_o grieve_v he_o much_o &_o that_o he_o wish_v even_o hearty_o to_o have_v save_v daniel_n yet_o final_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n that_o he_o cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o lion_n in_o like_a manner_n zedechias_n king_n of_o juda_n when_o his_o prince_n demand_v jeremy_n 38.5_o jere._n 38.5_o to_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n be_v so_o saint_n heart_v that_o he_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n can_v say_v you_o nay_o in_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o cowardliness_n and_o iniquity_n unworthy_a any_o sovereign_a judge_n 27_o neither_o must_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o murmur_n or_o exclamation_n induce_v the_o prince_n to_o do_v any_o unjust_a action_n as_o pilate_n when_o he_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v see_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o the_o more_o crucify_v he_o and_o willing_a to_o please_v the_o people_n he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o barrabas_n 9_o eusebius_n his_o eccle._n hiss_v li._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o emperor_n adrian_n purpose_v to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n very_o wise_o write_v to_o fundanus_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o exclamation_n or_o slander_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v find_v guilty_a be_v punish_v otherwise_o to_o absolve_v and_o dismiss_v they_o 28_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o adrian_n we_o also_o learn_v that_o the_o magistrate_n in_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o give_v sentence_n rash_o but_o first_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n 17.4_o deut._n 17.4_o lest_o he_o hap_v to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a this_o commandment_n do_v god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n say_v when_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o 29.16_o job._n 29.16_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v diligent_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n romulus_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n then_o shall_v thou_o put_v he_o to_o death_n job_n protest_v that_o he_o perform_v this_o duty_n say_v when_o i_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n i_o seek_v it_o out_o diligent_o remus_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n before_o nunator_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o in_o my_o mind_n seem_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o king_n than_o thy_o brother_n aâ—ulius_n for_o thou_o do_v inquire_v and_o hear_v before_o thou_o condemn_v but_o he_o contrariwise_o condemn_v before_o he_o hear_v the_o party_n hereto_o must_v we_o have_v great_a respect_n 19.29_o 1._o sam._n 19.29_o for_o the_o wise_a be_v sometime_o overtake_v as_o david_n when_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o siba_n he_o condemn_v miphiboseth_n unheard_a and_o without_o information_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o duty_n before_o they_o judge_v thorough_o to_o sift_v out_o and_o take_v information_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o right_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o queen_n vashti_n deny_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n 1._o ester_n 1._o &_o will_v not_o come_v to_o make_v show_n of_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o she_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v from_o her_o estate_n royal_a unheard_a good_a therefore_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o great_a alexander_n give_v to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n namely_o to_o stop_v one_o ear_n when_o they_o hear_v one_o party_n to_o the_o end_n to_o reserve_v the_o other_o whole_o to_o the_o other_o party_n but_o above_o all_o man_n aristides_n surname_v the_o just_a have_v in_o a_o action_n correspondent_a to_o his_o name_n declare_v how_o wary_a and_o resolute_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o duty_n for_o on_o a_o time_n have_v bring_v his_o accusation_n against_o a_o offender_n see_v the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o allegation_n ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o offender_n unheard_a he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n with_o the_o offender_n &_o beseech_v the_o magistrate_n to_o hear_v he_o before_o he_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 29_o magistrate_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v affable_a ready_a to_o grant_v access_n to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o crave_v audience_n yet_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n of_o persia_n keep_v themselves_o so_o close_o that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o come_v unto_o they_o into_o the_o porch_n uncalled_a for_o they_o have_v one_o law_n which_o import_v that_o whosoever_o man_n or_o woman_n come_v in_o unless_o the_o king_n extend_v his_o golden_a rod_n to_o he_o he_o die_v and_o herein_o they_o resemble_v wild_a and_o cruel_a beast_n who_o no_o man_n may_v come_v near_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o father_n to_o great_a alexander_n be_v not_o so_o wild_a 4.11_o ester_n 4.11_o yet_o in_o this_o which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o when_o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n crave_v audience_n in_o her_o cause_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n whereupon_o she_o also_o take_v hart_n say_v then_o be_v not_o king_n therein_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n conjoin_v with_o the_o royal_a dignity_n to_o be_v affable_a &_o easy_o entreat_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o oppress_a as_o
stand_v in_o stead_n of_o utterance_n what_o we_o be_v in_o profession_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n cap._n 3._o let_v we_o show_v rather_o by_o work_n then_o by_o name_n to_o the_o end_n the_o name_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o action_n and_o the_o action_n with_o the_o name_n and_o so_o the_o name_n be_v honourable_a even_o when_o the_o action_n be_v horrible_a neither_o let_v a_o abominable_a life_n be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o honourable_a call_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o show_n of_o doovish_a word_n and_o serpentine_a deed_n let_v not_o we_o who_o in_o profession_n be_v pastor_n be_v possess_v with_o wolvish_a cruelty_n rather_o let_v this_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o our_o meaning_n even_o to_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v and_o to_o think_v as_o we_o speak_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v good_a concord_n and_o harmony_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n to_o this_o do_v s._n hierom_n also_o exhort_v say_v let_v not_o thy_o work_n confound_v thy_o word_n lest_o when_o thou_o speak_v to_o the_o flock_n some_o one_o shall_v in_o hart_n reply_n nepotian_n hierom._n in_o epist_n to_o nepotian_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o teach_v let_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o good_a accord_n between_o the_o mouth_n the_o hart_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o preacher_n 36_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v of_o john_n chrisostome_n that_o he_o be_v in_o life_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n 3._o zozom_n in_o eccle_n hi._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 3._o do_v insinuate_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o virtue_n to_o his_o hearer_n for_o his_o word_n be_v adorn_v with_o good_a work_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o without_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o sure_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o teacher_n do_v make_v his_o own_o word_n to_o accuse_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n 5._o prosper_v in_o his_o sentence_n out_o of_o aug._n theodoret_n ec._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o to_o say_v well_o and_o to_o live_v evil_a be_v no_o more_o but_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n to_o condemn_v the_o speaker_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n very_o notable_a you_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n also_o that_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n not_o by_o his_o doctrine_n only_o sacâ—o_n decretal_n do_v 63._o cap._n sacâ—o_n but_o also_o by_o his_o good_a manner_n &_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charge_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o seal_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o lewes_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n decree_v that_o without_o accept_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v elect_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v profit_v their_o flock_n as_o well_o by_o example_n of_o life_n as_o by_o doctrine_n 37_o and_o indeed_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o abuse_n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v this_o a_o skilful_a preacher_n devoid_a of_o good_a work_n even_o one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o perform_v that_o in_o action_n 1._o aug._n of_o the_o 1â—_n degree_n of_o abuse_n deg_fw-la 1._o which_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o lip_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n do_v soon_o contemn_v his_o word_n when_o they_o see_v that_o his_o work_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o shall_v the_o preacher_n have_v any_o effectual_a authority_n until_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o work_n do_v print_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n let_v the_o pastor_n therefore_o remember_v that_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o no_o force_n where_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o such_o pastor_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o man_n that_o with_o one_o hand_n do_v pull_v up_o that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v plant_v or_o that_o with_o one_o hand_n pluck_v down_o that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v build_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v learned_a cantic_a bernard_n upon_o the_o cantic_a say_v s._n barnard_n yet_o a_o bad_a man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o his_o barren_a life_n hurt_v as_o many_o as_o his_o profitable_a doctrine_n do_v help_v and_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o doctrine_n into_o question_n 2.14_o rom_n 2.14_o scorn_v &_o contempt_n &_o consequent_o give_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n admonish_v us._n 38_o true_a it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n 23._o mat._n 23._o that_o be_v that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v say_v unto_o we_o but_o not_o to_o do_v their_o work_n 2.11_o galat._n 2.11_o when_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o such_o be_v man_n infirmity_n that_o evil_a example_n do_v more_o stir_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a then_o good_a doctrine_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o phrase_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v where_o he_o reprove_v s._n peter_n because_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o their_o come_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v as_o the_o gentile_n why_o constraine_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n he_o there_o show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n that_o thereby_o he_o enforce_v the_o gentile_n to_o follow_v his_o dissimulation_n and_o he_o also_o note_v that_o even_o barnabas_n be_v induce_v thereto_o if_o then_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v so_o mighty_a both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a let_v they_o diligent_o labour_v that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v of_o double_a edification_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o say_v s._n hierom_n bishop_n hierom._n upon_o this_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n conceive_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o sound_v it_o forthwith_o their_o lip_n and_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o do_v may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n let_v the_o pastor_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o make_v their_o ministry_n unprofitable_a and_o hurt_v more_o by_o their_o bad_a life_n than_o they_o profit_v by_o their_o good_a doctrine_n by_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o their_o example_n to_o imitate_v their_o evil_a work_n final_o bring_v the_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n into_o contempt_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v 5.19_o mat._n 5.19_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v &_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o will_v say_v to_o those_o that_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n &_o wrought_a miracle_n but_o have_v not_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o good_a work_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 12.23_o mat._n 12.23_o 39_o among_o other_o the_o vice_n which_o the_o pastor_n for_o avoid_v of_o evil_a example_n be_v to_o shun_v be_v covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n express_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v not_o covet_v after_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o s._n 5.2_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o peter_n exhort_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o sheep_n not_o in_o hope_n of_o dishonest_a gain_n but_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n this_o advertisement_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a vice_n as_o esay_n object_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o time_n say_v 56.11_o esay_n 56.11_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o every_o one_o follow_v after_o covetousness_n s._n 2.3_o tit._n 1.11_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o paul_n likewise_o complain_v of_o some_o that_o for_o dishonest_a gain_n do_v subvert_v whole_a family_n and_o s._n peter_n
of_o the_o devil_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o neither_o by_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n but_o by_o give_v himself_o even_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n to_o death_n for_o us._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a rebellion_n not_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o obey_v he_o who_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 4.10_o 1._o tim._n 4.10_o as_o concern_v the_o bodily_a life_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v us._n and_o the_o premise_n do_v s._n augustine_n confirm_v by_o a_o excellent_a confession_n and_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o god_n say_v i_o know_v 39_o aug._n in_o his_o medita_fw-la c._n 39_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thou_o myself_o because_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o yea_o more_o than_o myself_o because_o that_o be_v make_v man_n for_o i_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o even_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v thyself_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o myself_o also_o that_o i_o can_v give_v to_o thou_o that_o which_o i_o have_v without_o thyself_o take_v i_o and_o draw_v i_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v thou_o in_o follow_v and_o love_v thou_o as_o i_o be_o thou_o in_o be_v create_v and_o redeem_v by_o thou_o 4_o moreover_o in_o thaâ—_n in_o our_o belief_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o do_v also_o by_o that_o title_n acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o twofold_a authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o consequent_o in_o ourselves_o a_o twofolde_a obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v his_o peculyar_n people_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o double_a disobedience_n in_o we_o if_o we_o as_o his_o creature_n shall_v not_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o as_o his_o peculyar_n people_n and_o proper_a purchase_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v more_o particular_o lord_n over_o us._n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o consequent_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o particular_o king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o in_o deed_n 2_o 1._o tim._n 6.15_o psalm_n 2_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o iron_n sceptre_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v he_o particular_o establish_v king_n over_o 〈…〉_o here_o a_o twofolde_a authority_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v double_o bind_v we_o to_o amend_v by_o obey_v of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v particular_o and_o more_o excellent_o king_n over_o the_o burgese_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o all_o thâ—se_a name_n and_o title_n jehova_n creator_n redeemer_n saviour_n lord_n and_o king_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o command_v to_o amend_v be_v well_o consider_v as_o be_v afore_o show_v do_v teach_v we_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o command_v we_o and_o how_o deep_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o creature_n child_n subject_n and_o servant_n and_o whole_o to_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v have_v know_v or_o can_v do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o who_o we_o neither_o have_n neither_o be_v neither_o do_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o live_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n but_o do_v appertain_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o must_v practice_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o 6.19_o galat._n 2_o 20_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n admonise_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o own_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o also_o our_o own_o will_n 12.2_o math_n 16.24_o luke_n 9.23_o rom._n 12.2_o that_o we_o may_v will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o hereto_o also_o do_v saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o say_v be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a 6_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o servant_n and_o bondman_n the_o one_o bear_v at_o their_o master_n house_n the_o other_o purchase_v by_o their_o master_n neither_o of_o these_o may_v live_v after_o his_o own_o will_n sense_n or_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n now_o be_v we_o bear_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o create_v we_o all_o and_o beside_o he_o have_v also_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v we_o that_o we_o may_v belong_v more_o particular_o to_o he_o as_o the_o master_n therefore_o of_o those_o servant_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n or_o who_o he_o purchase_v do_v pretend_v that_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_n when_o they_o spend_v any_o time_n either_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a profit_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o other_o so_o may_v jesus_n christ_n and_o much_o more_o just_o complain_v of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o two_o fold_n servant_n namely_o by_o birth_n and_o by_o purchase_n if_o we_o employ_v even_o never_o so_o little_a of_o our_o life_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v ourselves_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o redound_v to_o a_o double_a sacrilege_n and_o twofolde_a profanation_n of_o that_o which_o by_o double_a reason_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o who_o with_o double_a authority_n do_v command_v we_o to_o amend_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o amendment_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n holy_a attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o be_v handle_v election_n reprobation_n and_o god_n providence_n chap._n 2._o the_o prophet_n esaie_n rehearse_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 6.3_o isay_n 6.3_o and_o the_o seraphim_n above_o he_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 12.41_o john_n 12.41_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v affirm_v who_o also_o report_v another_o vision_n which_o himself_o see_v say_v there_o be_v four_o beast_n which_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n without_o cease_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 4.8_o apoc._n 4.8_o this_o title_n holy_a thus_o thrice_o repeat_v among_o other_o thing_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v soverain_o good_a righteous_a merciful_a wise_a mighty_a and_o true_a even_o so_o excellent_o and_o perfect_o that_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_o divine_a property_n he_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o in_o they_o hold_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o in_o man_n there_o be_v any_o goodness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n or_o truth_n he_o have_v they_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o thereof_o any_o more_o but_o small_a drop_n or_o spark_n and_o the_o same_o be_v but_o grace_n happen_v and_o accident_n or_o quality_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n so_o that_o even_o without_o they_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o man_n but_o as_o concern_v god_n he_o have_v all_o these_o property_n of_o himself_o they_o be_v in_o he_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a yea_o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n his_o essence_n that_o to_o deny_v his_o righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n mark_v therefore_o how_o right_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 2_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o this_o and_o all_o that_o proceed_v herefro_o do_v pass_v man_n understanding_n for_o it_o exceed_v even_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v esaie_n in_o this_o vision_n testify_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o wing_n â—_o esay_n 6._o â—_o as_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o holiness_n but_o the_o more_o incomprehensible_a that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o do_v it_o admonish_v we_o diverse_o and_o in_o many_o sort_n to_o amend_v and_o indeed_o among_o the_o most_o dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a
mercy_n righteousness_n power_n &_o truth_n both_o perfect_a &_o infinite_a yea_o that_o his_o whole_a essence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o wisdom_n goodness_n &_o justice_n which_o do_v infinite_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n likewise_o that_o our_o true_a humility_n simplicity_n wisdom_n &_o discretion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o we_o do_v nevertheless_o believe_v that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o that_o demand_v any_o other_o reason_n or_o cause_n thereof_o than_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n enter_v into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o that_o god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v good_a that_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v can_v be_v separate_a from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o or_o unwise_o that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a abasement_n to_o god_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o more_o profound_a wisdom_n than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v any_o other_o righteousness_n in_o god_n than_o such_o as_o man_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v just_a and_o to_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n 6_o if_o proud_a and_o curious_a mind_n shall_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o propound_v these_o allegation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o their_o replication_n objection_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o or_o ready_a to_o minister_v contentment_n to_o their_o rashness_n and_o curiosity_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o clean_o to_o the_o simplicity_n &_o most_o assure_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n herein_o rest_v the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a presumption_n to_o seek_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n whereof_o he_o wyll_v that_o man_n feel_v his_o own_o ignorance_n shall_v humble_v himself_o or_o to_o minister_v unto_o man_n any_o access_n to_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o god_n wherinto_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v 12.2_o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o or_o in_o brief_a to_o seek_v to_o nourish_v the_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o god_n to_o the_o end_n to_o engender_v humility_n in_o they_o will_v kill_v saint_n paul_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o hear_v word_n unspeakable_a such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o utter_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o far_o he_o may_v wade_v in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n and_o ourselves_o may_v perceive_v how_o moderate_a he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o how_o resolute_a &_o constant_a he_o show_v himself_o in_o oppose_v the_o only_a will_n wisdom_n power_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o all_o replication_n reproof_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n speak_v of_o jacob_n the_o elect_a and_o esau_n the_o reject_v he_o say_v 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o rebecca_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o have_v hate_v esau_n here_o do_v he_o plain_o declare_v that_o jacob_n be_v elect_v and_o esau_n reject_v not_o for_o either_o of_o their_o work_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n ground_v upon_o his_o election_n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n demand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n answer_v first_o god_n forbid_v and_o that_o kind_a of_o phrase_n he_o ordinary_o use_v whensoever_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v any_o question_n as_o abominable_a and_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n and_o hereby_o admonish_v we_o when_o man_n use_v the_o like_a replication_n to_o abhor_v they_o and_o to_o say_v god_n forbid_v as_o thereby_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v 7_o second_o for_o a_o manifest_a explanation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o god_n he_o add_v for_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n 33.19_o exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n herein_o do_v he_o first_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v namely_o that_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o work_n second_o he_o allege_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o mercy_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o some_o but_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o man_n think_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v choose_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o some_o only_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n our_o most_o pertinent_a reason_n to_o justify_v god_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v it_o be_v his_o will_n thus_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 11.25_o math._n 11.25_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o to_o babe_n he_o add_v only_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o so_o far_o therefore_o must_v we_o be_v from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v against_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v that_o even_o in_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n proceed_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o argument_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o saint_n paul_n follow_v these_o step_n of_o his_o master_n 11._o eph._n 1.3.4.5_o 11._o for_o first_o he_o praise_v god_n because_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v and_o see_v that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o some_o who_o he_o will_v save_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o leave_v &_o forsake_v other_o some_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o replication_n and_o objection_n 8_o earthly_a king_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n do_v ordinary_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o reason_n add_v this_o for_o such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n and_o thereby_o do_v prohibit_v their_o subject_n from_o any_o far_a enquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v in_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o mortal_a man_n to_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o advow_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v only_o add_v for_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n man_n may_v many_o time_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o which_o please_v they_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o god_n shall_v will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o righteous_a or_o good_a let_v we_o therefore_o so_o learn_v to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o be_v or_o be_v his_o will_n we_o reject_v all_o replication_n and_o uphold_v that_o see_v he_o will_v it_o it_o be_v just_a good_a and_o holy_a albeit_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o example_n do_v deliver_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o covet_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o he_o either_o to_o demand_v or_o to_o render_v any_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v but_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a 9_o saint_n paul_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n say_v for_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o 9.17_o rom._n 9.17_o
whereof_o the_o one_o do_v signify_v be_v you_o better_o advise_v or_o learn_v to_o know_v your_o ignorance_n or_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v return_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o offend_v god_n consider_v that_o god_n exhort_v we_o to_o amend_v command_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v and_o the_o other_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o great_a folly_n for_o when_o god_n say_v convert_v &_o return_v to_o i_o namely_o by_o amendment_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o transgress_v his_o law_n we_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n &_o by_o amend_v we_o turn_v back_o and_o go_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o demand_v what_o way_n the_o idolater_n fornicator_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n covetous_a person_n dreamer_n blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v take_v the_o answer_n be_v certain_a and_o ready_a even_o they_o that_o take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n that_o forsake_v life_n they_o go_v to_o death_n and_o run_v from_o god_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o devil_n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o people_n do_v resolute_o pronounce_v 27.26_o 1._o cor._n 6.10_o rom._n 6.23_o deut._n 27.26_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o take_v care_n to_o obey_v god_n &_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n 7.13_o math._n 7.13_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o broad_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n as_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o paris_n take_v his_o way_n into_o spain_n and_o yet_o give_v out_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o way_n through_o flanders_n or_o holland_n every_o man_n will_v scorn_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n or_o take_v pity_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a person_n that_o go_v far_o amiss_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o who_o take_v no_o course_n to_o amend_v but_o continue_v in_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o say_v &_o uphold_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o every_o man_n may_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v senseless_a and_o great_o out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o he_o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n 2_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a madness_n or_o pernicious_a folly_n than_o by_o offend_v god_n to_o take_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n jesus_n christ_n in_o command_v we_o to_o amend_v do_v just_o say_v be_v you_o wise_a &_o better_o advise_v and_o convert_v &_o return_v to_o i_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o god_n shall_v ask_v the_o sinner_n will_v thou_o amend_v will_v thou_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n with_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o desperate_a but_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v no_o lord_n god_n forbid_v yet_o have_v not_o god_n good_a cause_n to_o reply_v why_o thou_o take_v the_o way_n thither_o thy_o work_n do_v lead_v to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o amend_v but_o how_o lord_n be_v better_o advise_v as_o now_o thou_o turn_v thy_o back_n to_o i_o and_o thy_o face_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o turn_v &_o convert_v thou_o to_o i_o where_o thou_o go_v from_o heaven_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o hell_n turn_v back_o leave_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o &_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n amend_v thy_o life_n thus_o turn_v thy_o back_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o thy_o face_n unto_o i_o go_v from_o hell_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o deed_n say_v s._n augustin_n we_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o 195_o prosper_v in_o his_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n se._n 91._o sc._n 195_o not_o by_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o by_o alteration_n of_o manner_n for_o as_o dissimilitude_n separate_v we_o from_o he_o so_o do_v resemblance_n and_o imitation_n conjoin_v we_o with_o he_o and_o what_o a_o woe_n be_v this_o say_v he_o by_o displease_v god_n to_o abandon_v this_o sovereign_a felicity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n let_v this_o commandment_n therefore_o amend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v you_o better_o advise_v and_o convert_v unto_o i_o waken_v and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v to_o convert_v unto_o god_n if_o a_o merchant_n seem_v willing_a to_o trust_v another_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v bankrupt_a with_o all_o his_o good_n one_o warning_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o reclaim_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o beware_v or_o to_o allege_v many_o reason_n to_o withhold_v he_o the_o only_a fear_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n will_v be_v reason_n and_o exhortation_n sufficient_a what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v be_v you_o better_o advise_v that_o be_v amend_v and_o note_v that_o by_o offend_a god_n &_o so_o take_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n we_o endanger_v ourselves_o yea_o we_o do_v even_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o loose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o mere_a madness_n and_o ungrateful_a rage_n to_o continue_v and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o better_o advise_v that_o we_o may_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o by_o amendment_n preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o eight_o cause_n of_o amendment_n take_v of_o the_o reason_n add_v by_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 8._o now_o let_v we_o especial_o consider_v the_o reason_n add_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o let_v we_o note_v three_o signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o by_o this_o kingdom_n be_v signify_v the_o bless_a estate_n and_o incomprehensible_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 8.11_o math._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n again_o 7.21_o math._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 19.14_o math._n 19.14_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v signify_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n in_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 17.21_o luke_n 17.21_o also_o in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o time_n signify_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 11.11_o col._n 4.11_o math._n 11.11_o these_o only_o be_v my_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o as_o where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v best_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereto_o we_o also_o refeere_a this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13.44.45_o math._n 13.3_o &_o 13.44.45_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o diverse_a ground_n thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ministry_n bring_v not_o fruit_n in_o all_o man_n likewise_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o a_o merchant_n that_o seek_v for_o good_a pearl_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o high_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 2_o all_o these_o signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ought_v
declare_v where_o he_o say_v do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n but_o stretch_v out_o now_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n he_o therefore_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n seek_v by_o out_o ward_v tribulation_n to_o induce_v the_o same_o by_o blaspheme_v to_o offend_v god_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a war_n for_o any_o other_o may_v have_v a_o end_n either_o by_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o enemy_n by_o fly_v far_o from_o he_o or_o by_o over_o come_v he_o in_o fight_n but_o in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n we_o can_v not_o lawful_o make_v any_o peace_n or_o agreement_n with_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n for_o they_o be_v even_o so_o many_o traitor_n and_o iâ—_n reconciliable_a murderer_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o we_o then_o for_o the_o sheep_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o woolse_a neither_o can_v we_o fly_v and_o so_o get_v from_o these_o enemy_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v follow_v we_o into_o all_o place_n who_o have_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o soldier_n within_o we_o even_o our_o affection_n and_o covetous_a lust_n that_o we_o bear_v about_o us._n likewise_o whersoever_o we_o become_v we_o shall_v still_o find_v the_o world_n a_o enemy_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o only_o we_o sight_n and_o overcome_v in_o battle_n thus_o do_v this_o war_n somewhat_o resemble_v the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n prosecute_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n and_o inheritance_n thereof_o 20.16_o deut._n 27._o and_o 20.16_o for_o in_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o they_o may_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o or_o make_v they_o tributary_n as_o also_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o fear_v they_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o retire_v or_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n they_o be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n to_o withstand_v such_o mighty_a enemy_n 1._o jos_n 1._o it_o may_v breed_v some_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o as_o god_n in_o old_a time_n command_v josua_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o canaanite_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o overcome_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o likewise_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o this_o battle_n with_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v with_o we_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o courageous_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o our_o enemy_n that_o labour_n to_o turn_v we_o back_o and_o to_o recoil_v we_o may_v final_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n obtain_v full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n and_o so_o end_v this_o bless_a voyadge_n attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a city_n and_o our_o true_a country_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o 10_o as_o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o turn_v back_o by_o offend_v of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o this_o bless_a journey_n we_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a by_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o do_v indeed_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n yet_o not_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o either_o to_o glorify_v themselves_o or_o to_o merit_n 6._o mat._n 6._o and_o by_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a such_o as_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v forsake_v the_o straight_a and_o assure_a path_n of_o god_n word_n prayer_n to_o god_n alm_n fast_v and_o other_o like_a work_n be_v commendable_a and_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o end_n by_o they_o to_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o but_o such_o as_o do_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n do_v turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o reward_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o upon_o earth_n as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v also_o a_o stray_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v the_o tongue_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o prophesy_v of_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o misterye_n of_o have_v faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n of_o destribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o abandon_v the_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n when_o i_o say_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o love_n such_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n to_o merit_v do_v also_o stray_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 11.9_o rom._n 10.2_o rom._n 11.9_o and_o this_o sentence_n do_v he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n their_o table_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o do_v think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o path_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o service_n or_o voluntary_a devotion_n not_o command_v by_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n term_v they_o 2.21_o col._n 2.21_o as_o likewise_o jesus_n christ_n object_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o in_o their_o ordinance_n they_o over_o go_v god_n commandment_n whereto_o he_o add_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n 29.1.3_o mat._n 15.38_o esay_n 29.1.3_o and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hand_n be_v far_o of_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v so_o far_o favour_v we_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v to_o heaven_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o turn_v not_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o reject_v man_n tradition_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o that_o path_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v show_v yet_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o praise_n or_o commendation_n to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o glorify_v our_o god_n 11_o three_o by_o this_o name_n traveller_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o way_n but_o still_o go_v forward_o that_o we_o may_v fructify_v more_o and_o more_o in_o good_a work_n and_o by_o amendment_n approach_v and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o slyde_v backward_o we_o nurse_n up_o little_a child_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v great_a and_o wax_v strong_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o child_n continue_v as_o little_a and_o weak_a as_o at_o the_o birth_n even_o so_o if_o we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o enter_v into_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o daily_o do_v receive_v the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o increase_v in_o faith_n work_v in_o love_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o unexcusable_a obstinacy_n which_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a to_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o way_n and_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o for_o have_v put_v a_o child_n to_o school_v if_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o or_o five_o year_n he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o write_v any_o better_a than_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o go_v there_o be_v then_o good_a cause_n to_o take_v he_o away_o whereby_o he_o shall_v forget_v even_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o nevertheless_o of_o how_o many_o even_a of_o ourselves_o may_v we_o make_v the_o like_a complaint_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o who_o he_o write_v say_v when_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n 5.12_o heb._n 5.12_o yet_o have_v you_o need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n &_o threaten_v aught_o so_o near_o to_o touch_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o exhortation_n &_o admonition_n that_o tend_v to_o amendment_n for_o if_o the_o impenitent_a be_v detain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n until_o by_o amendment_n they_o be_v unbounde_v as_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a so_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n then_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o unbound_v thus_o may_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ministry_n signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o consider_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o aught_o to_o bind_v we_o in_o all_o affectionate_a desire_n to_o amend_v the_o twelve_o cause_n of_o amendment_n take_v of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o bless_a felicity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 12._o this_o be_v one_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v signify_v the_o felicity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o the_o church_n this_o title_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n common_a to_o these_o three_o several_a estate_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bind_n &_o conjunction_n between_o they_o yea_o even_o such_o that_o as_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v there_o hence_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o step_n to_o climb_v up_o and_o two_o gate_n which_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o get_v in_o and_o therefore_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o certainty_n &_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a ministry_n man_n may_v have_v some_o ground_n and_o be_v even_o bind_v to_o account_v he_o a_o child_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o he_o be_v get_v up_o the_o second_o step_n and_o seel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n account_v he_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a felicity_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v more_o desire_v than_o to_o enter_v through_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v one_o sharp_a spur_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6.36_o math._n 6.36_o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o let_v we_o amend_v our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n ought_v even_o to_o ravish_v we_o into_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o attain_v theurnto_o likewise_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v thereto_o unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n fructify_a in_o good_a work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n furthermore_o that_o we_o can_v have_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o unless_o we_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o fervent_o desire_v and_o so_o earnest_o seek_v forâ—_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o final_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o but_o ordinary_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_n we_o seek_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o seldom_o slight_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o fashion_n our_o reason_n because_o we_o do_v natural_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o good_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n more_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a riches_n we_o resemble_v little_a child_n that_o esteem_v more_o of_o a_o apple_n or_o morsel_n of_o sugar_n than_o of_o a_o assurance_n of_o rent_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n very_o wide_a or_o to_o use_v any_o spectacle_n to_o see_v this_o corruption_n in_o man_n experience_n do_v but_o too_o plain_o show_v it_o and_o for_o our_o more_o manifest_a conviction_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v five_o proof_n which_o we_o may_v note_v upon_o all_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a remember_v they_o and_o so_o take_v some_o care_n to_o correct_v they_o first_o whereupon_o we_o do_v first_o think_v when_o we_o wake_v that_o be_v what_o be_v near_a to_o our_o hand_n for_o sometime_o even_o the_o care_n of_o some_o matter_n do_v waken_v us._n if_o thou_o find_v that_o thy_o first_o cogitation_n when_o thou_o do_v awake_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n and_o do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o duty_n salvation_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v one_o pin_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n and_o a_o prick_n in_o one_o finger_n to_o make_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o thou_o care_v more_o for_o earth_n than_o for_o heaven_n for_o the_o body_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n 3_o second_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n speak_v 12.34_o mat._n 12.34_o when_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o bed_n think_v what_o speech_n &_o communication_n thou_o have_v have_v all_o that_o day_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o peradventure_o thou_o have_v speak_v little_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o rather_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o the_o great_a part_n without_o comparison_n have_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o care_n and_o affection_n that_o in_o many_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a for_o the_o get_n of_o good_n and_o other_o the_o appurtenaunce_n of_o this_o life_n than_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o deed_n most_o man_n and_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o seek_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o riches_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o they_o be_v better_o acquaint_v and_o which_o natural_o they_o do_v more_o desire_n the_o four_o rest_v in_o the_o care_n which_o without_o comparison_n be_v great_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n present_a than_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o all_o man_n do_v take_v more_o care_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n also_o to_o prevent_v the_o disease_n or_o wound_n of_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o five_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o according_a as_o our_o love_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v great_a or_o small_a so_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n thereof_o more_o or_o less_o if_o through_o drunkenness_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o chance_v to_o burn_v our_o face_n it_o trouble_v we_o more_o than_o when_o by_o drunkenness_n we_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v our_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o lose_n of_o
our_o body_n life_n or_o earthly_a good_n for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o we_o do_v without_o comparison_n more_o daunt_v and_o quail_v we_o than_o the_o desert_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o let_v we_o therefore_o plain_o confess_v the_o truth_n that_o natural_o we_o love_v the_o body_n better_o than_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o good_n &_o commodity_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n better_o than_o the_o tresure_n of_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o contrariwise_o set_v the_o caâ—t_n before_o the_o horse_n do_v first_o and_o much_o more_o seek_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o soul_n neither_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a 5_o that_o we_o may_v therefore_o correct_v these_o corruption_n &_o so_o amend_v our_o life_n 45._o math._n 13.44_o &_o 45._o let_v we_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sound_a he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o bui_v that_o field_n also_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a value_n for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o the_o merchant_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o what_o be_v this_o so_o excellent_a treasure_n or_o pearl_n of_o so_o great_a price_n even_o the_o church_n or_o holy_a ministry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o must_v we_o first_o &_o especial_o seek_v after_o and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o merchant_n sell_v all_o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v forsake_v all_o that_o we_o account_v to_o be_v precious_a concern_v this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6_o and_o in_o deed_n first_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o employ_v this_o holy_a ministry_n to_o drive_v from_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o and_o so_o be_v they_o get_v on_o to_o the_o first_o step_n and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o first_o gate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o there_o be_v also_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v enter_v and_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n in_o show_n keep_v the_o place_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v requisite_a moreover_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o us._n for_o as_o all_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o righteousness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a to_o enrer_n into_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n be_v first_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o fervent_a charity_n unless_o we_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n of_o body_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o mind_n unless_o in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v feel_v a_o good_a conscience_n conjoin_v with_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o also_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v write_v 6.9_o john_n 3.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a man_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o evil_a speaker_n nor_o ravisher_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o before_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n he_o waken_v we_o say_v deceive_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o cast_v off_o all_o illusion_n and_o sweet_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o amendment_n &_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o other_o like_a corruption_n we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o where_o there_o be_v two_o gate_n to_o a_o town_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o enter_v the_o first_o unless_o we_o also_o pass_v through_o the_o second_o so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o first_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o in_o live_v as_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n newness_n of_o life_n in_o brief_a by_o daily_a amendment_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o jesus_n christ_n also_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 7_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o 13._o mat._n 13._o also_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o amend_v in_o three_o point_n first_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o so_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n so_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a that_o the_o word_n hear_v when_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o they_o vanish_z away_z and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v even_o violent_o catch_v away_o by_o satan_n second_o we_o must_v be_v so_o firm_o resolve_v to_o bear_v in_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o parent_n brethren_n sister_n good_n dignity_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o good_a humour_n of_o patience_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n the_o sunny_a heat_n of_o persecution_n may_v not_o make_v this_o sacred_a seed_n unfruitful_a or_o unprofitable_a or_o cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o fall_v again_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n or_o a_o wash_a sow_n to_o her_o mire_n thirdlye_o 2.12_o 2._o pet._n 2.12_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v among_o thorn_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v choke_v up_o and_o stiffele_v so_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o the_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n &_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n do_v not_o choke_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n these_o three_o pernicious_a inconuemence_v must_v we_o avoid_v and_o amend_v in_o case_n we_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8_o now_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o parable_n that_o only_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o be_v thereof_o together_o for_o the_o induce_n of_o we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shaâ—be_v small_a and_o this_o do_v our_o
6._o heb._n 2.14_o &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n when_o by_o die_v he_o mortify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o by_o rise_v again_o raise_v we_o up_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n do_v he_o not_o by_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o so_o near_o our_o father_n &_o other_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o old_a time_n well_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o we_o do_v see_v the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcomen_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n well_o have_v they_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o figure_n unto_o they_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n even_o with_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o this_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2d_o john_n 1_o 2d_o so_o this_o lamb_n do_v afterward_o real_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n well_o do_v they_o stay_v and_o oft_o innocent_a beast_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o death_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v they_o may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o consequent_o hope_v of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o payment_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bond_n with_o surety_n wherein_o man_n the_o principal_a debtor_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n &_o jesus_n christ_n undertake_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n 5_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n make_v full_a payment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o consequent_o also_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o also_o s._n paul_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n term_v the_o former_a sin_n 3.24_o coloss_n 2.14_o heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 3.24_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o because_o until_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o price_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o nail_v those_o obligation_n to_o his_o cross_n as_o have_v then_o satisfy_v &_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n circumcision_n with_o other_o like_a ordenance_n of_o the_o law_n abolish_v at_o his_o death_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o have_v be_v witness_n that_o christ_n stand_v yet_o bind_v beside_o not_o content_a to_o have_v by_o this_o abolition_n as_o it_o be_v cancel_a these_o obligation_n he_o have_v also_o ordain_v baptism_n and_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v authentical_a acquittance_n and_o witness_n of_o payment_n make_v 6_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o benefit_n for_o the_o which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o amend_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n and_o banish_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n now_o do_v i_o go_v to_o make_v payment_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o purchase_v for_o they_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v short_a to_o reestablish_v they_o in_o state_n requisite_a &_o convenient_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n amend_v therefore_o for_o it_o be_v time_n that_o you_o feel_v your_o justification_n and_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o yourselves_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o i_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o resurrection_n but_o if_o contrariwise_o you_o remain_v harden_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o and_o mortify_v the_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n fraud_n whore_n doom_n insolency_n drunkenness_n riot_n hatred_n envy_n malice_n and_o other_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o amend_v by_o grow_v in_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v quench_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o with_o most_o villainous_a ingratitude_n treâ—d_v under_o foot_n this_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n here_o offer_v the_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v speak_v hereof_o for_o their_o continue_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n albeit_o obscure_a and_o a_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v but_o you_o to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n unless_o you_o amend_v shall_v incur_v a_o condemnation_n without_o comparison_n more_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o never_o see_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o far_o off_o and_o obscure_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v believe_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v amend_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n to_o your_o confusion_n 7_o we_o be_v furthermore_o to_o consider_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v also_o by_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 11._o heb._n 11._o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o he_o do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n shall_v either_o in_o piety_n or_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n excel_v john_n baptist_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a prophet_n than_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o ample_o particular_o and_o evident_o to_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o what_o evident_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n have_v there_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n very_o god_n and_o very_a man_n likewise_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n king_n &_o prophet_n consequent_o of_o his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o certitude_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o salvation_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n moreover_o how_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o there_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n a_o mystery_n &_o secret_a 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n contain_v a_o wonderful_a wisdom_n then_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n weâ—e_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o it_o not_o ever_o without_o comparison_n so_o plentiful_o as_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3.8_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o in_o excellency_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n term_v it_o regeneration_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n true_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v amend_v as_o indeed_o 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o what_o excuse_n may_v we_o pretend_v if_o have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o light_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v nevertheless_o give_v
to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n what_o a_o ingratitude_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v gentile_n if_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thus_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o neither_o have_v any_o care_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o mighty_o will_v the_o devil_n possess_v we_o unless_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v expel_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o 8_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o man_n of_o ninive_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o again_o 12.41.42_o mat._n 12.41.42_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o woe_n they_o be_v unto_o we_o if_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.12_o rom._n 13.12_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o amend_v it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n say_v s._n paul_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v before_o unbeliever_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n so_o as_o we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o daily_o gather_v upon_o we_o in_o two_o manner_n which_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v here_o add_v first_o all_o faithful_a believer_n do_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o daily_o this_o separation_n do_v by_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o the_o faithful_a so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o come_v upon_o they_o how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o entry_n into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n protest_v that_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 21.27_o apoc._n 21.27_o neither_o any_o that_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n 5.19_o gal._n 5.19_o witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a and_o afterward_o protest_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o beware_v of_o delay_v of_o this_o amendment_n lest_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n we_o be_v surprise_v we_o have_v not_o two_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v hazard_v one_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n find_v we_o a_o sleep_n in_o our_o sin_n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n draw_v near_o 4._o 1._o pet_n 4._o be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o prayer_n every_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o death_n find_v this_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o a_o rich_a man_n carry_v dead_a out_o at_o door_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o he_o neither_o have_v his_o body_n any_o more_o than_o his_o length_n of_o ground_n 10_o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v to_o be_v sober_a not_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n for_o in_o they_o we_o can_v be_v too_o plentiful_a neither_o in_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v utter_o abstain_v therefrom_o wherein_o then_o even_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n 7.29_o 1._o cor._n 7.29_o by_o practise_v this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o which_o have_v wine_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n here_o do_v he_o show_v that_o the_o sobriety_n whereto_o s._n peter_n exhort_v we_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o there_o be_v drunkenness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v see_v to_o yourselves_o 21.34_o luke_n 21.34_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n neither_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o either_o with_o beer_n or_o wine_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o war_n or_o merchandise_n or_o of_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o wife_n or_o of_o child_n do_v so_o feaze_v upon_o and_o entangle_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o be_v divert_v &_o let_v from_o that_o which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n and_o tarry_v there_o all_o day_n and_o at_o night_n come_v home_o drink_v and_o so_o again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o next_o and_o all_o the_o week_n long_o and_o never_o think_v upon_o his_o family_n but_o let_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n sit_v starve_a at_o home_n will_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v this_o course_n a_o month_n or_o two_o will_v we_o not_o report_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o desperate_a drunkard_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v present_o at_o the_o tavern_n of_o those_o care_n wherein_o they_o delight_v and_o whereto_o they_o so_o give_v themselves_o that_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o during_o this_o repast_n at_o home_n their_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o tavern_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o whether_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o that_o god_n talk_v to_o they_o by_o sermon_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o wander_v that_o immediate_o they_o be_v in_o this_o tavern_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o affair_n and_o that_o so_o deep_o that_o they_o neither_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o neither_o wot_v what_o themselves_o do_v say_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o body_n that_o speak_v or_o hear_v even_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o tavern_n if_o they_o then_o follow_v this_o course_n not_o one_o month_n or_o six_o or_o ten_o neither_o one_o year_n but_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n may_v we_o not_o well_o call_v they_o perfect_a drunkard_n likewise_o as_o to_o that_o tavern_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n to_o have_v the_o best_a drink_n or_o wine_n the_o drunkard_n will_v soon_o resort_v as_o seek_v occasion_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o these_o spiritual_a drunkard_n do_v seek_v after_o town_n and_o place_n of_o most_o practice_n where_o there_o be_v great_a doing_n which_o breed_v increase_v of_o care_n that_o likewise_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o drunken_a in_o they_o 11_o this_o be_v a_o excessive_a and_o most_o pernicious_a drunkenness_n yet_o over_o common_a among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o know_v it_o he_o may_v amend_v and_o indeed_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v daily_o approach_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o death_n we_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o beware_v according_a to_o christ_n admonition_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o this_o drunkenness_n of_o care_n lest_o that_o day_n overtake_v